of_o presbyter_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o store_n of_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o all_o country_n pag._n 25._o he_o thus_o far_o differ_v from_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o plures_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la ephâ—sina_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n and_o say_v that_o the_o simple_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n will_v then_o bear_v this_o till_o ambition_n have_v deprave_v man_n and_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n wax_v cold_a then_o come_v that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o pag._n 26._o in_o eadem_fw-la capita_fw-la passim_fw-la ambo_fw-la conferebantur_fw-la and_o p._n 27._o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la restat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la penes_fw-la eosdem_fw-la nam_fw-la plures_fw-la una_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tale_n iisdem_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la illud_fw-la duplex_fw-la quam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la nomini_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la utraque_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o both_o the_o double_a name_n and_o the_o agreeable_a double_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o pag._n 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o he_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o curator_n and_o moderator_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o church_n money_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o deacon_n administer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n he_o pray_v and_o preach_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church-money_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o it_o he_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n widow_n sick_a prisoner_n traveller_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o tertullian_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o church-assembly_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v baptize_v and_o p._n 112._o he_o cit_v the_o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n gangrensis_fw-la which_o anathematize_v those_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n dare_v give_v or_o receive_v the_o church_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 141._o out_o of_o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 20._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o p._n 144_o 145_o 147._o he_o cit_v can._n 3_o council_n arelat_n 3._o a_o 813._o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n do_v perfect_o and_o studious_o teach_v the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o council_n turonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n diligent_o study_v by_o sacred_a preach_n to_o inform_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v and_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v and_o council_n rhemens_n 2._o can._n 14._o that_o bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 1._o that_o bishop_n be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o nutriment_n of_o god_n word_n and_o p._n 147._o that_o in_o the_o formula_fw-la by_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n commit_v episcopacy_n to_o any_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v study_v by_o daily_a sermon_n to_o edify_v or_o polish_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o according_a to_o canonical_a institution_n and_o ibid._n can._n 19_o council_n constant_n in_o trullo_n the_o church_n president_n must_v every_o day_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n day_n teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o verity_n and_o p._n 149._o he_o cit_v council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 10._o allow_v bishop_n to_o take_v helper_n in_o preach_v when_o business_n or_o sickness_n hinder_v they_o and_o p._n 150_o 152_o 153._o he_o mention_v it_o as_o somewhat_o rare_a that_o at_o alexandria_n presbyter_n preach_v and_o at_o antioch_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o hippo_n augustine_n while_o flavianus_n and_o valerius_n be_v bishop_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v all_o this_o now_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o petavius_n who_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o large_a of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o though_o it_o still_o look_v much_o far_a than_o scripture_n time_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o petavius_n think_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o city-churche_n even_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o epiphanius_n day_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haer._n 69._o p._n 276._o singularem_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la alexandria_n morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a custom_n of_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o use_v in_o few_o church_n you_o may_v hence_o conjecture_v because_o he_o so_o express_o mention_v this_o custom_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o title_n to_o each_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o proper_a presbyter_n who_o shall_v there_o perform_v the_o church_n office_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v former_o elsewhere_o institute_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o presbyter_n do_v every_o one_o rule_v his_o own_o people_n be_v distribute_v by_o title_n that_o be_v settle_a sub-assembly_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n send_v leaven_v or_o hallow_a bread_n in_o token_n of_o communion_n see_v what_o a_o shift_n they_o be_v at_o first_o put_v to_o lest_o the_o several_a assembly_n shall_v seem_v several_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o common_a christian_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o near_a communion_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v embody_v under_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o common_a that_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n even_o as_o if_o these_o divers_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o several_a company_n in_o the_o same_o society_n by_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v to_o they_o all_o but_o petavius_n proceed_v non_fw-la dubito_fw-la majoribus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n only_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o title_n within_o the_o bound_n or_o liberty_n when_o within_o the_o same_o wall_n they_o will_v not_o be_v contain_v and_o meet_v together_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n put_v on_o the_o several_a church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a and_o less_o frequent_v city_n there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v come_v together_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o city_n of_o cyprus_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a to_o his_o countryman_n and_o unusual_a hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o parish_n which_o word_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o country_n church_n to_o the_o city_n church_n and_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o bishop_n or_o curator_n settle_v in_o rome_n by_o servius_n tullius_n he_o say_v quibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la quam_fw-la simillimae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o
pastor_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n oblige_v all_o against_o unnecessary_a singularity_n 10._o we_o refuse_v not_o that_o one_o in_o every_o such_o synod_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o if_o as_o of_o old_a every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n have_v a_o bishop_n so_o if_o but_o every_o corporation_n or_o market_n town_n or_o every_o circuit_n that_o have_v as_o many_o communicant_n as_o can_v know_v one_o another_o by_o neighbourhood_n and_o some_o conversation_n and_o sometime_o assemble_v like_o a_o great_a parish_n with_o many_o chapel_n have_v but_o so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n yea_o or_o but_o the_o power_n that_o a_o free_a tutor_n philosopher_n or_o physician_n have_v to_o manage_v his_o office_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o not_o as_o a_o apothecary_n or_o mere_a executor_n of_o a_o stranger_n dictate_v we_o shall_v quiet_o submit_v 11._o and_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o such_o bishop_n even_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o capacitate_v in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n so_o if_o it_o please_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o church_n by_o his_o permission_n to_o give_v one_o grave_n and_o able_a man_n a_o general_a care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o even_o the_o scots_a superintendent_o have_v at_o their_o reformation_n as_o spotswood_n of_o lothian_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o violence_n to_o silence_n and_o oppress_v but_o by_o mere_a pastoral_n power_n and_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o use_v to_o instruct_v junior_a pastor_n to_o reprove_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n we_o resist_v not_o and_o so_o if_o godly_a diocesan_n will_v become_v archbishop_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o promote_v oâ—r_o work_v instead_o of_o hinder_v it_o we_o shall_v submit_v though_o we_o can_v swear_v approbation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_a minister_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 12._o and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v cumulate_v wealth_n and_o honour_n on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o contempt_n yea_o or_o trust_v any_o of_o they_o under_o he_o as_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n whether_o we_o like_v it_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v peaceable_o submit_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o magistrate_n 13._o and_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n these_o diocesan_n shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o choose_v or_o at_o least_o free_o consent_n or_o dissent_v as_o to_o the_o fix_v of_o pastor_n over_o themselves_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o all_o this_o for_o common_a peace_n special_o if_o the_o magistrate_n only_o choose_v man_n to_o benefice_n and_o magistracy_n and_o none_o have_v the_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o of_o late_a 14._o and_o last_o we_o hold_v the_o magistrate_n the_o only_a governor_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o of_o pastor_n as_o of_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o and_o though_o he_o may_v not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o our_o proper_a call_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o the_o physician_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o justice_n and_o discretion_n punish_v we_o for_o maladministration_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n though_o not_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v all_o under_o his_o government_n judge_v now_o whether_o we_o set_v up_o pope_n or_o tyrant_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o overthrow_v or_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o against_o all_o its_o notorious_a danger_n 1._o by_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o else_o undoubted_o will_v cause_v a_o succession_n of_o dissenter_n in_o all_o generation_n though_o all_o we_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v quick_o like_a to_o be_v past_o trouble_v they_o or_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o even_o of_o themselves_o many_o will_n turn_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v convince_v we_o 2._o by_o unite_n all_o protestant_n and_o turn_v their_o odious_a wrath_n and_o contention_n into_o a_o reverence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o into_o mutual_a love_n and_o help_v this_o treatise_n be_v hasten_v in_o three_o press_n since_o mr._n dodwel_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n that_o require_v it_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o printer_n errata_fw-la but_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o english_a prelacy_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v the_o describe_v prelacy_n i_o will_v end_v with_o the_o two_o follow_a testimony_n one_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o other_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o lord_n pity_v his_o ship_n that_o be_v endanger_v by_o the_o pilot_n october_n 14._o 1680_o richard_n baxter_n justin_n martyr_n apolog._n we_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o faith_n then_o either_o lie_v or_o deceive_v they_o that_o examine_v we_o otherwise_o we_o may_v ready_o use_v that_o common_a say_n my_o tongue_n be_v swear_v my_o mind_n be_v unsworn_a vid._n rob._n abbot_n old_a way_n p._n 51._o thorndike_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o content_n part_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_n chap._n 2._o the_o english_a diocesane_n prelacy_n and_o church_n government_n true_o describe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o dissent_v from_o chap._n 3._o our_o judgement_n if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n government_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o diocesane_n prelacy_n chap._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o non_fw-fr conformist_n now_o silence_v who_o 1660_o address_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o church-government_n what_o they_o then_o offer_v and_o what_o those_o of_o the_o authers_n mind_n now_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o what_o be_v before_o but_o historical_o relate_v chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o several_a writer_n on_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v sufficient_a animadversion_n on_o some_o and_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o chief_a who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o dissent_v from_o as_o 1._o whitgift_n 2._o faravia_n 3._o bilson_n 4._o hooker_n 5._o bishop_n downams_n defence_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n 7._o petavius_n 8._o bish_n andrews_n 9_o bish_n usher_n in_o some_o passage_n 10._o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 11._o john_n forbes_n 12._o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o bohemian_a discipline_n consent_v to_o 13._o grotius_n applaud_v 14._o j._n d._n 15._o m_o a._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n consider_v and_o much_o of_o he_o approve_v 16._o doctor_n hammond_n answer_v viz._n his_o annotation_n his_o dissertat_fw-la against_o blondel_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v write_v against_o prelacy_n chap._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n that_o city_n only_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n with_o the_o territory_n chap._n 7._o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o confute_v chap._n 8._o whether_o the_o infidel_n territory_n or_o citizen_n be_v part_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n chap._n 9_o whether_o convert_v a_o diocese_n give_v right_a to_o their_o converter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n chap._n 10._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n must_v consist_v of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o local_a presence_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n so_o remote_a as_o have_v only_o a_o internal_a heart_n communion_n or_o a_o external_a communion_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o chap._n 11._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n
of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o absent_a by_o other_o chap._n 12._o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n chap._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesâ—nes_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a chap._n 14._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o warrantable_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o though_o original_a of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v part_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o aforedescribed_a diocesanes_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n chap._n 5._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 7._o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ancient_a church_n limit_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o diocesanes_n cause_n the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specifi_n k_o difference_n prove_v chap._n 10._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o choice_n chap._n 11._o argument_n three_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half_a sub-presbyters_a in_o their_o stead_n chap._n 12._o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 13._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n chap._n 15._o whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la interiore_fw-la chap._n 16._o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la into_o another_o of_o humane_a invention_n the_o difference_n open_v twenty_o instance_n of_o take_v away_o the_o presbyter_n power_n from_o they_o chap._n 17._o that_o the_o great_a change_n of_o government_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o depose_v the_o old_a be_v sinful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 18._o argument_n four_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o when_o their_o work_n be_v further_o open_v in_o particulars_n chap_n 19_o the_o same_o impossibility_n prove_v by_o experience_n 1._o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o of_o ourselves_o chap._n 20._o objection_n against_o parish_n discipline_n answer_v the_o need_n of_o it_o prove_v chap._n 21._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 1._o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n 2._o nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o 3._o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o the_o mischief_n of_o enforce_v man_n to_o sacramental_a communion_n open_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 22._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 2._o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n chah_n 23._o certain_a brief_a consectary_n chap._n 24._o some_o testinony_n of_o prelatist_n themselves_o of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v they_o in_o our_o description_n of_o they_o and_o their_o fruit_n chap._n 25._o the_o ordination_n late_o exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o parliament_n be_v valid_a and_o re_n ordination_n not_o to_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o suppose_v it_o null_n a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a 1640_o when_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n be_v impose_v written_n 1671_o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o call_v of_o mr._n h._n dodwel_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o government_n riches_n honour_n or_o unity_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n who_o can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o present_a imposition_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o parish-church_n and_o those_o abuse_n which_o else_o will_v in_o all_o age_n keep_v up_o a_o succession_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o a_o account_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o covenant_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amend_v alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o subject_n nor_o make_v ourselves_o the_o justify_v voucher_n for_o all_o the_o unknown_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o vow_v and_o swear_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n by_o their_o vow_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n for_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a command_n of_o ruler_n but_o make_v call_v and_o use_v as_o a_o nonconformist_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxxi_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o christian_n ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n 2._o christian_n economic_n or_o family_n duty_n 3._o christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n 4._o christian_n politic_n or_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n in_o folio_n catholic_n theology_n plain_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o pacification_n in_o three_o book_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pacify_v praxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n etc._n etc._n in_o folio_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instruction_n for_o confirm_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o three_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n or_o how_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o occasion_n in_o quarto_n naked_a popery_n or_o the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n naked_a truth_n
serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n with_o man_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 32._o deacon_n be_v subordinate_a officer_n or_o minister_n to_o christ_n minister_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o integral_a as_o needful_a to_o it_o well_o be_v in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o number_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n do_v require_v they_o 33._o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o individual_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o foresay_a public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o christian_a neighbour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o personal_a inspection_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n 34._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o personal_a communion_n and_o the_o distant_a communion_n by_o letter_n or_o delegate_n or_o mere_o internal_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o notorious_a as_o must_v make_v those_o society_n specifical_o distinct_a which_o be_v associate_v for_o such_o distinct_a ends._n 35._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o hold_v that_o all_o true_a church_n do_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v at_o once_o for_o whole_a family_n seldom_o go_v all_o at_o once_o to_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o if_o one_o part_n go_v to_o day_n and_o another_o the_o next_o day_n they_o worship_v god_n public_o in_o personal_a communion_n though_o not_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o and_o many_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o many_o infant_n and_o many_o age_a and_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o some_o may_v make_v a_o chapel_n or_o subordinate_a meeting_n often_o needful_a and_o yet_o 1._o they_o may_v all_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n at_o several_a time_n for_o church_n communion_n 2._o and_o they_o may_v live_v so_o near_o that_o one_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o neighbourly_a converse_n with_o other_o and_o of_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n 36._o where_o a_o church_n be_v so_o small_a as_o to_o need_v but_o one_o pastor_n christ_n do_v not_o require_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o one_o can_v neither_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o himself_o 37._o but_o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o a_o church_n be_v as_o numerous_a or_o great_a as_o will_v consist_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o full_a assembly_n 38._o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v to_o mention_v it_o more_o particular_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o instruct_v the_o child_n in_o the_o catechistical_a or_o fundamental_a verity_n to_o baptise_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o several_a family_n or_o personal_o instruct_v those_o ignorant_a one_o that_o understand_v not_o public_a preach_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n and_o to_o receive_v information_n concern_v they_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v resolution_n and_o to_o offer_v help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o when_o their_o need_n appear_v to_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a to_o reprove_v the_o scandalous_a to_o admonish_v the_o obstinate_a before_o all_o to_o censure_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a that_o continue_v to_o reject_v such_o admonition_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o pass_v by_o marriage_n burial_n and_o such_o other_o particular_a office_n and_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o ordination_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v other_o church_n but_o only_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o proper_a flock_n 39_o the_o able_a man_n among_o we_o for_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v find_v full_a and_o needful_a employment_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o a_o hundred_o person_n especial_o such_o as_o our_o common_a christian_n be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n therefore_o our_o market_n town_n and_o large_a country_n parish_n where_o there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n have_v need_n of_o many_o pastor_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v ordain_v much_o more_o our_o great_a city_n and_o town_n parish_n that_o have_v ten_o thousand_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o some_o above_o thirty_o if_o not_o forty_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n 40._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o subordinate_a ministerial_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v rule_v and_o priestly_a work_n be_v not_o by_o man_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sort_n and_o part_n to_o another_o though_o they_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n may_v various_o exercise_v it_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o every_o church_n must_v have_v such_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n 41._o to_o divide_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o to_o give_v one_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v only_o another_o of_o worship_v only_o and_o another_o of_o rule_v only_o or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o without_o the_o three_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o change_v the_o species_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o no_o one_o be_v a_o man_n without_o his_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a part_n so_o no_o one_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n without_o the_o threefold_a power_n foremention_v of_o teach_v rule_a that_o church_n by_o pastoral_a mean_n and_o conduct_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n he_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n that_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o or_o more_o but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o his_o office_n divider_v therefore_o make_v new_a church_n office_n and_o destroy_v the_o old_a 42._o church_n head_v by_o such_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o officer_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o old_a of_o christ_n institution_n be_v church_n specifical_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v because_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o species_n of_o its_o head_n or_o governor_n 43._o to_o make_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o church-head_n or_o ruler_n as_o their_o constitutive_a part_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o church_n 44._o the_o three_o foresaid_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o any_o layman_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o that_o office_n nor_o may_v the_o pastor_n do_v that_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o delegate_v layman_n or_o man_n of_o another_o office_n to_o do_v it_o as_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o just_a authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v that_o work_n and_o if_o they_o convey_v such_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o another_o they_o convey_v the_o office_n to_o another_o and_o so_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o layman_n or_o of_o another_o office_n only_o 45._o therefore_o though_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n may_v in_o a_o great_a church_n distribute_v the_o work_n among_o they_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o must_v do_v it_o only_o as_o the_o delegate_v of_o another_o not_o have_v himself_o from_o god_n the_o office_n which_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o 46._o but_o the_o accidental_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o layman_n or_o one_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o to_o summon_v assembly_n to_o keep_v register_n or_o the_o church_n book_n good_n building_n with_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v deacon_n be_v but_o a_o communicate_v the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n to_o other_o man_n therefore_o if_o
swear_v that_o they_o be_v duty_n or_o may_v be_v do_v as_o of_o humane_a obligation_n by_o those_o that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n 55._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o church_n that_o do_v divolve_v all_o arbitration_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n upon_o the_o pastor_n do_v that_o which_o bring_v no_o great_a present_a inconvenience_n when_o the_o people_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o pastor_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v for_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n lamentable_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v foresee_v this_o and_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n direct_v they_o and_o refer_v matter_n to_o any_o fit_a wise_a man_n among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o mischief_n they_o shall_v have_v quick_o reform_v it_o as_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n aforemention_v do_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o one_o passage_n in_o origen_n and_o one_o in_o ambrose_n and_o this_o of_o silvanus_n in_o socrates_n have_v make_v some_o think_v they_o be_v true_o lay_v and_o appoint_v only_o to_o such_o arbitration_n as_o these_o and_o such_o other_o animadversion_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o layman_n may_v do_v a_o help_n that_o i_o once_o try_v and_o find_v to_o be_v very_o great_a 56._o we_o hold_v that_o when_o constantine_n give_v the_o clergy_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v more_o ignorant_a zeal_n than_o true_a discretion_n and_o do_v let_v in_o a_o pestilence_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o leave_v arbitration_n to_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o christian_a or_o righteous_a magistracy_n to_o who_o both_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v submit_v 57_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v as_o that_o they_o grow_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v order_v they_o into_o new_a church_n which_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastoral_n office_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n 58._o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_o do_v to_o make_v a_o new_a office_n or_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n neither_o alone_a nor_o conjunct_a but_o have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o worship_n the_o government_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o call_v a_o mother_n church_n 59_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v not_o in_o till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n and_o that_o after_o subordinate_a church_n and_o altar_n be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o pastor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n have_v much_o of_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n 60._o the_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o over_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a office_n of_o half_a presbyter_n the_o make_n of_o church_n of_o a_o new_a species_n as_o be_v under_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o officer_n the_o make_v archbishop_n who_o shall_v have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n under_o they_o to_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v none_o under_o they_o but_o above_o all_o these_o the_o make_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n especial_o discipline_n become_v utter_o impossible_a by_o put_v that_o into_o one_o man_n hand_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o many_o or_o many_o hundred_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o swear_v to_o nor_o approve_v 61._o we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v shape_v his_o part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n various_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o that_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a part_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o civil_a imperial_a government_n and_o that_o so_o do_v do_v give_v the_o papacy_n that_o countenance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o usurpation_n 62._o for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o its_o work_n and_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o of_o individual_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a unalterable_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o constitution_n and_o for_o administration_n be_v unalterable_a by_o man_n though_o we_o hold_v that_o circumstancial_o and_o accidental_n be_v alterable_a as_o be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o divine_a determination_n as_o e._n g._n how_o many_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o each_o church_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n how_o oft_o and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v assemble_v with_o many_o the_o like_a 63._o we_o hold_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v have_v personal_a communion_n in_o particular_a church_n so_o those_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v such_o communion_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o common_a good_a 64._o this_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v internal_o by_o concord_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o religion_n and_o external_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o instrumental_o 1._o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n and_o 2._o by_o delegate_n and_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n which_o as_o be_v say_v for_o time_n place_n number_n province_n order_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n 65._o if_o any_o that_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o province_n will_v settle_v synod_n according_o and_o settle_v over_o they_o precedent_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o will_v give_v power_n to_o one_o above_o other_o to_o call_v such_o synod_n and_o will_v call_v these_o province_n or_o nation_n or_o empire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o provincial_n national_a or_o imperial_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o exalt_v by_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n etc._n etc._n we_o contend_v not_o against_o this_o as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o though_o we_o easy_o see_v the_o accidental_a danger_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a determination_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o such_o accidental_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o equal_v not_o their_o humane_a association_n with_o the_o christian_a worship_v church_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n 4._o and_o that_o much_o less_o they_o do_v not_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o tyrannize_v nor_o deprive_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a privilege_n and_o work_n but_o alas_o when_o be_v these_o rule_n observe_v by_o humane_a church_n 66._o the_o canon_n of_o such_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v make_v law_n indeed_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o just_a obligatory_a to_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n they_o be_v only_a agreement_n and_o no_o proper_a law_n the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n general_a law_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n 67._o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o coactive_a by_o secular_a force_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o nunciative_a and_o persuasive_a command_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o authorize_v by_o he_o and_o execute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o ministerial_a word_n and_o by_o withhold_a our_o own_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o offender_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o than_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v but_o thus_o except_v what_o they_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o bishop_n will_v go_v no_o further_o they_o will_v work_v on_o none_o but_o volunteer_n and_o their_o usurpation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v 67._o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o but_o volunteer_n be_v â—it_a for_o the_o
the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v but_o just_a 13_o or_o 14_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o succeed_v they_o full_o in_o the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n but_o if_o not_o than_o their_o residence_n in_o city_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o accident_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o number_n 2._o because_o as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o city_n only_o and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o prefer_v city_n be_v occasional_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o proof_n beyond_o a_o ostentation_n of_o vain_a word_n and_o confidence_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a form_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a city_n under_o the_o metropolitan_o no_o more_o than_o that_o among_o themselves_o that_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v the_o metropolis_n for_o his_o seat_n the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o pretend_v that_o peter_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n but_o that_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o roll_a universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolis_n make_v not_o one_o apostle_n ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n bartholomew_n lebbeus_n james_n the_o apostle_n thomas_n philip_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinct_a independent_a metropolis_n for_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n fix_v themselves_o in_o any_o seat_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o history_n that_o they_o oft_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o order_n to_o call_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o be_v sometime_o in_o metropoles_fw-la and_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o the_o ancient_n make_v they_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o plant_v ten_o or_o twenty_o church_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la settle_v fix_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o and_o whoever_o dream_v that_o mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o other_o apostle_n at_o least_o that_o come_v into_o his_o province_n because_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o metropolis_n 4._o this_o pretend_v form_v of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n institution_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o personal_a communion_n of_o parochian_o or_o cohabitant_n in_o that_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o holy_a live_n in_o mutual_a assistance_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n country_n village_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o city_n that_o if_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o they_o for_o this_o public_a communion_n they_o must_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o miss_v their_o end_n and_o come_v too_o late_o nor_o can_v woman_n child_n and_o age_a one_o possible_o do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o city_n church_n but_o have_v it_o ordinary_o among_o themselves_o than_o whatever_o man_n may_v say_v that_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n church_n as_o such_o but_o be_v of_o another_o church_n at_o home_n which_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o their_o civil_a and_o city_n or_o diocesan_n frame_n contradict_v the_o plain_a institution_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o 1._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o baptizc_v they_o and_o so_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o disciple_n all_o his_o law_n which_o include_v congregate_a they_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v now_o as_o it_o be_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o not_o the_o city_n only_o that_o must_v be_v disciple_v or_o convict_v and_o baptise_a so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n village_n and_o all_o of_o baptise_a person_n that_o must_v thus_o be_v congregat_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o teach_v 2._o to_o which_o add_v act._n 14._o 23._o the_o positive_a exemplary_a and_o so_o oblige_v ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o village_n have_v church_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o village_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o have_v a_o church_n or_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n and_o though_o every_o city_n be_v mention_v tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o and_o there_o village_n church_n be_v rare_a or_o none_o but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v gather_v nor_o do_v he_o say_v ordain_v elder_n in_o city_n only_o much_o less_o give_v they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o city_n power_n and_o as_o ceuchrea_n have_v a_o church_n which_o be_v no_o city_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o will_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n for_o every_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o ceuchrea_n be_v not_o a_o family-church_n and_o so_o the_o name_n not_o use_v equivocal_o and_o bishop_n downams_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n with_o a_o mean_a presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o naked_a unproved_a saying_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o be_v contradict_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o say_v there_o be_v there_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o be_v 6._o have_v this_o form_n be_v settle_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o city_n only_o and_o diocese_n there_o will_v have_v be_v uncertainty_n and_o contention_n what_o place_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n and_o what_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o litigious_a what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n and_o what_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v any_o great_a town_n and_o some_o time_n strict_o town_n incorprate_v and_o sometime_o more_o strict_o eminent_a corporation_n now_o call_v city_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o how_o great_a will_v the_o difficulty_n have_v be_v to_o determine_v when_o a_o town_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o city_n or_o when_o it_o have_v privilege_n enough_o for_o that_o title_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o account_n and_o name_n then_o and_o thus_o use_v be_v the_o directory_n they_o will_v then_o make_v god_n church_n to_o depend_v for_o be_v upon_o a_o name_n with_o heathen_a people_n if_o they_o will_v call_v ceucbrea_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n 7._o according_a to_o their_o model_n church_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o dissolvible_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o every_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o change_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o a_o town_n and_o make_v it_o no_o city_n it_o must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v remove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v endow_v a_o big_a village_n or_o town_n with_o city_n privilege_n and_o name_n a_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v then_o make_v anew_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n thus_o modle_v his_o church_n in_o his_o institution_n 8._o yea_o after_o their_o model_n a_o infidel_n or_o christian_a king_n arrive_v agenâ—_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o or_o intend_v it_o shall_v change_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o if_o by_o war_n a_o city_n be_v turn_v into_o no_o city_n or_o if_o the_o king_n for_o other_o reason_n un-city_n it_o or_o if_o change_n of_o government_n put_v it_o into_o another_o prince_n power_n that_o shall_v for_o his_o convenience_n un_o city_n it_o the_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v at_o a_o end_n though_o there_o remain_v people_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n 9_o yea_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o earthquake_n by_o this_o rule_n
able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n that_o offend_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15._o of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annot._n and_o of_o the_o key_n but_o all_o this_o require_v personal_a knowledge_n and_o propinquity_n obj._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n member_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n know_v they_o many_o in_o london_n know_v not_o their_o next_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr i_o speak_v not_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n and_o the_o relation_n with_o its_o end_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o member_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o denominate_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o impediment_n preach_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o pastor_n because_o he_o have_v 1._o the_o power_n 2._o and_o a_o relation_n who_o end_n be_v the_o instruct_v of_o the_o flock_n 3._o and_o he_o intend_v the_o exercise_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v or_o if_o lazyness_n or_o any_o culpable_a neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n but_o prove_v he_o faulty_a so_o a_o member_n that_o be_v 1._o capable_a 2._o relate_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v a_o member_n though_o neglect_n or_o impediment_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o much_o of_o that_o which_o they_o otherwise_o may_v do_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v do_v all_o these_o office_n to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v when_o opportunity_n call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o dwell_v out_o of_o reach_n citizen_n or_o member_n of_o corporation_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o officesbelong_v to_o the_o society_n though_o some_o may_v neglect_v they_o and_o other_o want_v opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o but_o one_o out_o of_o reach_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o relation_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materie_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a mean_n by_o cohabitation_n be_v not_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la and_o can_v neither_o have_v power_n nor_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church_n member_n towards_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o can_v have_v the_o relative_n form_n or_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o write_v judicious_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v make_v propinquity_n or_o cohabitation_n to_o be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la from_o which_o they_o be_v call_v parishioner_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n because_o a_o parish_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la as_o to_z this_o part_n of_o the_o capacity_n extrinsic_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o intrinsical_o fit_a material_n 2._o and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o few_o member_n may_v be_v several_a way_n uncapable_a natural_o of_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o member_n some_o by_o infancy_n some_o by_o distraction_n some_o by_o sickness_n some_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o parent_n master_n or_o husband_n and_o some_o by_o a_o retire_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o church_n may_v be_v so_o sinful_o overgreat_a as_o that_o the_o number_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o member_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o great_a parish_n in_o london_n but_o either_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o main_a body_n of_o the_o society_n or_o bâ—t_v of_o a_o few_o if_o but_o of_o a_o few_o it_o may_v prove_v it_o a_o disorder_a church_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v it_o no_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o few_o heretic_n can_v denominate_v the_o church_n heretical_a or_o a_o few_o mad_a or_o leprous_a person_n can_v denominate_v it_o mad_a or_o leprous_a or_o than_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n david_n christ_n be_v denominate_v from_o a_o cham_n a_o absolom_n a_o judas_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n though_o in_o intrinsic_a qualification_n the_o church_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o and_o not_o from_o the_o great_a yet_o in_o extrinsic_a qualification_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n only_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o number_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o relation_n as_o be_v the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o pastor_n for_o true_a church_n end_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n though_o their_o distance_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o know_v one_o another_o and_o do_v what_o you_o have_v describe_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o another_o species_n such_o as_o i_o before_o name_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n or_o a_o church_n compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v local_a or_o present_a nor_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o intrinsical_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o extrinsical_a by_o delegate_n or_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o many_o unite_a church_n for_o else_o the_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o governor_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o papal_a church_n which_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o governor_n will_v not_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o make_v one_o primary_n church_n though_o it_o may_v make_v one_o compound_v or_o general_a church_n contain_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o people_n have_v their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n so_o the_o people_n must_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o some_o common_a relation_n contain_v power_n of_o and_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n and_o capacity_n of_o that_o privilege_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n among_o know_v man_n therefore_o a_o uncapable_a body_n can_v be_v make_v one_o primary_n church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o prelate_n 3._o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o church_n single_a and_o compound_v of_o many_o particular_a and_o general_a primary_n and_o secondary_a all_o which_o term_n i_o use_v to_o be_v clear_o understand_v so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n or_o general_a bishop_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v say_v positive_o that_o be_v that_o one_o such_o bishop_n make_v one_o church_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o his_o office_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v do_v suppose_v a_o capable_a society_n it_o be_v his_o office_n in_o presence_n personal_o to_o conduct_v they_o which_o a_o general_n distant_a bishop_n can_v do_v so_o that_o indeed_o one_o present_v pastor_n or_o more_o of_o a_o flock_n by_o christianity_n and_o uicinity_n capable_a and_o by_o consent_n unite_v with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o for_o presential_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o a_o primary_n church_n be_v essentiate_v and_o must_v be_v define_v obj._n but_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o many_o worship_a congregation_n may_v make_v up_o one_o govern_v church_n though_o each_o congregation_n have_v ordinary_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n among_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unite_a
effect_v in_o order_n to_o concord_n or_o order_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o key_n without_o the_o magistrate_n they_o will_v be_v so_o contemn_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o silence_v we_o by_o their_o key_n one_o of_o we_o now_o silence_v can_v do_v more_o to_o silence_v they_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v ten_o people_n from_o hear_v one_o of_o they_o special_o of_o late_a than_o for_o they_o to_o persuade_v one_o from_o hear_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v he_o can_v do_v by_o other_o if_o he_o please_v as_o well_o as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v incomparable_o less_o heresy_n schism_n wickedness_n and_o more_o concord_n than_o we_o have_v here_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n which_o have_v know_v but_o little_a by_o experience_n what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n of_o geneva_n of_o helvetia_n and_o other_o place_n 4._o be_v but_o the_o true_a episcopacy_n forementioned_a restore_v we_o shall_v yet_o less_o know_v any_o show_n of_o need_n for_o our_o diocesane_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o do_v what_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v obj._n be_v not_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n in_o all_o age_n ans_fw-fr true_a bishop_n such_o as_o afore_o describe_v do_v their_o part_n but_o when_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n spring_v up_o the_o church_n be_v present_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o by_o odious_a contention_n and_o division_n become_v a_o sandal_n and_o scorn_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o read_v but_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o find_v the_o horrid_a contention_n of_o prelate_n against_o each_o other_o the_o party_n which_o they_o make_v their_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o synod_n to_o bear_v down_o one_o another_o it_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o grieve_v and_o amaze_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_n almost_o as_o a_o history_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v peruse_v obj_fw-la but_o they_o silence_v heretic_n and_o depose_v they_o and_o so_o keep_v doctrine_n sound_a and_o safe_a ans_fw-fr before_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o second_v they_o they_o silence_v none_o for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o they_o only_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o depose_v which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n execute_v but_o by_o avoid_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o disow_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o gather_v church_n and_o preach_v to_o their_o follower_n and_o there_o the_o reject_a one_o do_v reject_v their_o rejecter_n and_o excommunicate_v their_o excommunicater_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o only_a orthodox_n so_o that_o their_o silence_v be_v but_o change_v their_o congregation_n and_o so_o numerous_a be_v the_o sect_n that_o follow_v such_o teacher_n that_o they_o sometime_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o orthodox_n epiphanius_n find_v enough_o in_o his_o time_n to_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o the_o donatist_n alone_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o africa_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o their_o number_n and_o insolency_n deter_v augustine_n into_o a_o change_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o call_v for_o that_o help_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v never_o have_v the_o church_n in_o any_o place_n so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o prelacy_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o those_o country_n and_o where_o it_o wasmost_o exercise_v andindeed_o the_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o no_o small_a number_n become_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n themselves_o such_o as_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o apâ—linarii_n the_o great_a patriarck_n dioscorus_n nestorious_a macedonius_n and_o alas_o how_o great_a a_o number_n more_o and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v by_o their_o domineer_a insolency_n rise_v up_o with_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o humour_a they_o not_o especial_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v as_o that_o they_o force_v some_o into_o schism_n and_o by_o silence_v the_o dissenter_n do_v but_o drive_v themâ—â—â—t_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o they_o so_o disaffect_v the_o zealous_a people_n as_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o the_o sect_n and_o heretic_n as_o the_o english_a prelate_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o temperate_a christian_n follow_v the_o novation_n the_o donatist_n and_o much_o worse_a sect_n and_o when_o the_o prelate_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o secular_a terror_n and_o twist_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v back_v by_o the_o sword_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o mortify_a christian_n the_o more_o dislike_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o other_o write_v of_o they_o and_o the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cyril_n and_o theophilus_n alexander_n and_o such_o other_o and_o by_o martin_n separation_n from_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n mention_v by_o sulp._n severus_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o key_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o back_v they_o that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o silencing_n and_o in_o keep_v up_o their_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o do_v but_o teach_v the_o heretic_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o priscilianist_n once_o get_v countenance_n from_o gratian'ss_n courtier_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambrose_n be_v persecute_v or_o endanger_v by_o valentinian_n as_o athanasius_n at_o last_o be_v by_o constantine_n himself_o and_o chrysostome_n depose_v and_o many_o other_o by_o such_o mean_n yea_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o evil_n be_v more_o common_o befriend_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o good_a and_o that_o goodness_n be_v usual_o low_a where_o wealth_n and_o honour_n make_v man_n high_o and_o that_o few_o prince_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o one_o befriend_v the_o truth_n many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o till_o the_o arrian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o emperor_n and_o vandal_n and_o gothish_n king_n have_v almost_o turn_v all_o the_o church_n into_o arrian_n and_o have_v get_v the_o general_a counsel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n come_v up_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o they_o and_o another_o against_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a patriarck_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o continue_v lamentable_o to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o history_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v the_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o since_o raise_v so_o many_o party_n against_o they_o and_o then_o have_v no_o way_n to_o cuâ—b_v they_o but_o by_o prosecute_a they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o protestant_n appear_v and_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n ireland_n england_n &c_n &c_n beside_o their_o inquisition_n show_v thus_o solitudinem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la â—â—carâ—nt_fw-la when_o they_o have_v hang_v burn_v and_o slay_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n they_o have_v quiet_v and_o silence_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o solitude_n and_o depopulation_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o disserâ—d_n from_o they_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o concord_n and_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o let_v none_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o papist_n in_o describe_v prelacy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o raise_v a_o odium_n on_o they_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a man_n 1._o whether_o as_o herbarist_n give_v we_o the_o picture_n and_o description_n of_o herb_n not_o in_o their_o spring_n but_o in_o their_o full_a grow_v stalk_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n
make_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o obligation_n by_o this_o vow_n one_o be_v make_v for_o a_o change_n in_o corporation_n require_v a_o declaration_n by_o all_o in_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o say_a oath_n vow_n or_o covenant_n even_o absolute_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o popery_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n impose_v it_o on_o all_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v or_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o that_o vow_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o endeavour_v at_o any_o time_n any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o vestry_n act_n impose_v the_o like_a on_o all_o vestry_n man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 4._o all_o minister_n swear_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o liâ—â—tis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o act_n pass_v at_o oxford_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o all_o place_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o imprison_v six_o month_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n if_o we_o come_v near_o any_o of_o they_o except_o on_o the_o road_n till_o we_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o import_v as_o much_o objective_o as_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n of_o 1640_o though_o not_o endeavour_v be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o not_o consent_v and_o so_o black_a a_o character_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o nonconformist_n with_o a_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a act_n that_o all_o reason_n religion_n and_o humanity_n oblige_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o ruler_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o just_a information_n of_o posterity_n plain_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n even_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o forbear_v that_o conformity_n and_o by_o so_o do_v incur_v all_o this_o beside_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o our_o ministerial_a liberty_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v call_v a_o nonconformist_a no_o nor_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a that_o i_o here_o maintain_v 2._o that_o i_o be_o not_o write_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o impose_v 2._o or_o of_o take_v it_o 3._o nor_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a leave_v such_o matter_n as_o alien_n to_o my_o work_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n any_o change_n of_o our_o church_n government_n no_o not_o of_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n whatever_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o grievous_a penalty_n by_o a_o act._n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o diocesane_a prelacy_n as_o now_o state_v be_v so_o lawful_a that_o we_o may_v take_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v it_o or_o make_v a_o alteration_n if_o they_o please_v and_o we_o endeavour_v it_o by_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o and_o i_o go_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o doctor_n burges_n master_n gataker_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n no_o nor_o a_o moderate_a one_o that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n reach_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v guilty_a of_o repetition_n than_o of_o leave_v the_o rash_a or_o heedless_a under_o a_o pretext_n for_o their_o mistake_n or_o calumny_n my_o own_o judgement_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o as_o full_a a_o number_n as_o can_v associate_v for_o true_a personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o as_o many_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n require_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o usual_o laudable_a and_o fit_a if_o these_o presbyter_n consent_v that_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v stated_o their_o guide_n director_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o church_n for_o order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o and_o especial_o that_o in_o ordination_n they_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 3._o that_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v independent_a so_o far_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o save_v what_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v say_v of_o general_a pastor_n or_o visiiter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 4._o that_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o must_v hold_v concord_n and_o correspondency_n by_o letter_n messenger_n or_o synod_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n 5._o that_o in_o these_o synod_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v some_o one_o the_o moderator_n or_o guide_n of_o their_o debate_n and_o that_o either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la sit_fw-la maxim_n idoneus_fw-la or_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o true_a prudence_n shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n 6._o that_o where_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n require_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v itinerant_a minister_n like_o the_o old_a evangelist_n silas_n apollo_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v their_o pastor_n and_o if_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o any_o place_n yet_o the_o fix_a pastor_n shall_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v itinerant_a and_o help_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o do_v both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a work_n 7._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n move_v i_o much_o but_o more_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n be_v continue_v in_o its_o ordinary_a part_n which_o christ_n at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v repeal_v do_v move_n i_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v such_o successor_n as_o general_a planter_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v before_o all_o particular_a bishop_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o church_n good_a require_v as_o the_o senior_n have_v in_o the_o bohemian_a waldenses_n government_n and_o though_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o doubt_n myself_o whether_o such_o general_a minister_n or_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o or_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assert_v or_o swear_v to_o their_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o 8._o that_o all_o this_o church-power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o by_o god_n word_n manage_v by_o convince_a reason_n love_n and_o good_a example_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v any_o power_n of_o corporal_a coaction_n nor_o shall_v give_v church_n communion_n to_o any_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n nor_o shall_v mix_v and_o corrupt_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n with_o unseasonable_a interposition_n of_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o the_o magistrate_n own_o hand_n 9_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n over_o all_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v they_o by_o law_n about_o holy_a thing_n subservient_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o real_a liberty_n of_o the_o flock_n 10._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o think_v churchman_n usual_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o magistratical_a power_n yet_o we_o
shall_v obey_v as_o his_o minister_n any_o whosoever_o the_o king_n shall_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o power_n about_o church_n matter_n to_o and_o promise_v they_o due_a obedience_n as_o such_o and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n government_n in_o england_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n part_n be_v so_o good_a or_o lawful_a that_o we_o shall_v swear_v or_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o it_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o or_o that_o we_o will_v never_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o and_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v such_o alteration_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o utter_o disoblige_v as_o that_o all_o stranger_n that_o never_o know_v he_o may_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v disoblige_v or_o not_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o that_o vow_n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o english_a diocesan_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n argument_n i._n we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o good_a or_o lawful_a which_o in_o its_o nature_n exclude_v or_o destroy_v the_o very_a specifical_a nature_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o humane_a from_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o such_o we_o take_v the_o present_a diocesane_n form_n to_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v be_v deny_v by_o very_a few_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o and_o those_o few_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v do_v it_o on_o this_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v that_o particular_a church_n form_n which_o be_v destroy_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o second_o that_o he_o allow_v man_n since_o to_o set_v up_o one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o own_o in_o its_o stead_n but_o the_o disproof_n of_o this_o supposition_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o fit_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o church_n form_n be_v first_o settle_v the_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v the_o species_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v be_v one_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n the_o diocesane_a english_a frame_n be_v destructive_a of_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o species_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o diocesane_a english_a frame_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o destructive_a of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n in_o the_o major_n 1._o by_o bishop_n i_o mean_v sacred_a minister_n authorize_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o state_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a archbishop_n i_o determine_v not_o nor_o now_o whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v pastor_n for_o other_o church_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o personal_n communion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o divers_a assembly_n i_o have_v full_o show_v before_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v church_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o english_a parish_n nor_o have_v more_o assembly_n or_o no_o more_o than_o can_v have_v the_o same_o personal_a communion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n infimaeâ—vel_v prime_a speciei_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a or_o be_v such_o single_a congregation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v each_o such_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n will_v be_v prove_v partly_o herewith_o and_o partly_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o such_o church_n do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o diocesane_a church_n and_o from_o our_o present_a parish_n church_n as_o they_o define_v they_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o diocesanes_n 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n all_o prove_v full_o that_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a church_n be_v but_o such_o single_a society_n or_o congregation_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o afore_o describe_v these_o follow_a particular_n set_v together_o i_o think_v will_n by_o the_o impartial_a be_v take_v for_o full_a proof_n 1._o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v more_o state_v society_n than_o one_o for_o public_a worship_n as_o afore_o describe_v they_o be_v call_v churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o once_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n except_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mention_v which_o contain_v they_o all_o this_o be_v visible_a in_o act._n 9_o 31._o and_o 14._o 41._o and_o 16._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o and_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 33_o 34._o unless_o that_o mean_v the_o several_a meeting_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o several_a time_n and_o 16._o 1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o and_o 11._o 8_o 28._o gal._n 1._o 22._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 11_o 20._o and_o 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3._o 6_o 13_o 22_o 23._o and_o 22._o 16._o if_o any_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v i_o by_o all_o that_o these_o plural_a term_n churches_n include_v many_o single_a congregation_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n name_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o divers_a such_o congregation_n be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o church_n singular_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o plural_a term_n mean_v many_o such_o singular_n as_o be_v no_o where_o singular_o name_v 2._o particular_a church_n be_v describe_v so_o in_o scripture_n as_o full_o prove_v my_o aforesaid_a limitation_n and_o description_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16_o 18_o 20_o 22._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v together_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v church_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o many_o hundred_o such_o assembly_n that_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n object_n may_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v edify_v per_fw-la part_n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o it_o must_v be_v per_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la not_o at_o once_o by_o the_o same_o man_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n edify_v natural_o or_o moral_o by_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o part_n answ_n yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a part_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v natural_o one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a communion_n and_o communication_n from_o part_n to_o part_v but_o one_o corporation_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v edify_v or_o enrich_v without_o the_o wealth_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o text_n plain_o speak_v of_o immediate_a edification_n of_o that_o church_n that_o hear_v and_o this_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o speaker_n so_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v one_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o here_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o the_o assembly_n verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o
affirmamus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o one_o assembly_n or_o church_n which_o doctor_n hammond_n will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v about_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n as_o great_a city_n a_o while_n have_v divers_a of_o and_o so_o divers_a bishop_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o they_o have_v divers_a bishop_n with_o a_o divers_a clergy_n 4._o but_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o order_n of_o sub-presbyter_n can_v be_v prove_v institute_v 5._o and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o expound_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o bishop_n that_o mention_v presbyter_n 6._o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n not_o dare_v yet_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n day_n after_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a before_o i_o apply_v this_o i_o will_v subjoin_v his_o word_n of_o more_o numerous_a witness_n to_o our_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o doctor_n hammond_n of_o the_o rest_n vindication_n against_o london_n minister_n pag._n cause_n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o conformable_a divine_n as_o doctor_n whitaker_n fulke_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o be_v value_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o as_o jewel_n art_n 4._o p._n 171._o show_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o and_o out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la be_v to_o choose_v he_o et_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la sabino_n deferretur_fw-la and_o mention_v the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o boniface_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n through_o division_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v we_o will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n shall_v choose_v by_o a_o new_a election_n how_o big_a yet_o be_v the_o church_n even_o then_o now_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a state_v worship_v assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o every_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assembly_n but_o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o use_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o a_o minister_n for_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o have_v no_o such_o worship_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n depart_v from_o petavius_n in_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o assembly_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o sub-presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o by_o what_o right_a the_o change_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v anon_o chap._n v._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o which_o combine_v associate_v church_n be_v constitute_v be_v no_o large_a than_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o have_v but_o unum_n altar_n i_o shall_v prove_v historical_o from_o antiquity_n i._o and_o order_n require_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n still_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o cite_v he_o and_o other_o oft_o cite_v heretofore_o by_o many_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o they_o who_o thence_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o the_o same_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v fore-described_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n pag._n 54_o 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la primitias_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la probantes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la here_o be_v these_o concurrent_a evidence_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n in_o be_v nor_o can_v doctor_n hammond_n any_o other_o way_n answer_n blondel_n here_o but_o by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v this_o and_o so_o expound_v clemens_n as_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o before_o other_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o church_n of_o single_a assembly_n then_o or_o such_o as_o one_o man_n can_v officiate_v in_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o bishop_n for_o though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v connexive_a of_o preach_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n by_o preach_v they_o make_v believer_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o over_o those_o believer_n they_o place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v strain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v province_n and_o not_o country_n village_n it_o must_v then_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n have_v mean_v many_o city_n and_o so_o have_v stle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n intimate_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o intimation_n yea_o when_o the_o country_n be_v make_v first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o they_o confess_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o preach_v in_o province_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o province_n and_o in_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v country_n church_n and_o bishop_n semy_v by_o the_o apostle_n its_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o each_o particular_a church-assemble_o have_v a_o bishop_n when_o even_o the_o city_n church_n themselves_o be_v no_o big_a than_o petavius_n and_o other_o mention_n 3._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v intend_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o preach_n yet_o wave_v that_o to_o they_o that_o suppose_v it_o to_o intend_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o make_v bishop_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n than_o consist_v but_o of_o few_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o whether_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o church_n be_v a_o question_n which_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o aliunde_fw-la decide_v 4._o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constitutos_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la viris_fw-la celebribus_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la inculpate_n ovili_fw-la christi_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o church_n than_o will_v and_o do_v meet_v to_o signify_v their_o consent_n and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v 5._o also_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o pag._n 69._o if_o it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o contention_n sedition_n and_o schism_n arise_v i_o will_v depart_v i_o will_v be_v go_v whither_o you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o
on_o i_o do_v all_o that_o i_o promise_v present_o with_o tell_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n take_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v say_v if_o we_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v they_o they_o here_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n on_o we_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o that_o fundamental_a i_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o prevail_v with_o diocesan_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n it_o will_v not_o pass_v till_o the_o parenthesis_n describe_v the_o english_a species_n of_o prelacy_n be_v insert_v because_o many_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o present_a english_a species_n according_o those_o that_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o that_o sense_n take_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o of_o that_o species_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v conform_v on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n go_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n be_v alter_v by_o it_o now_o i_o put_v these_o question_n to_o the_o diocesan_n quest_n 1._o if_o a_o usurper_n by_o power_n shall_v take_v down_o all_o the_o diocesan_n and_o their_o land_n lordship_n and_o court_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o parish_n bishop_n and_o say_v i_o alter_v not_o the_o species_n but_o the_o degree_n will_v they_o believe_v he_o quest_n 2._o if_o one_o that_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o vow_n or_o covenant_n against_o this_o species_n only_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o answer_v his_o obligation_n if_o he_o procure_v no_o other_o alteration_n than_o be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n forename_a declaration_n will_v they_o tell_v he_o you_o alter_v not_o the_o species_n unless_o you_o total_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o quest_n 3._o see_v most_o that_o we_o speak_v with_o who_o conform_v and_o who_o take_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o oxford_n oath_n never_a to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o present_a species_n which_o be_v episcopacy_n and_o not_o the_o appurtenance_n as_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n to_o take_v down_o all_o diocesanes_n and_o to_o set_v up_o only_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o independent_a church_n &_o say_v i_o change_v not_o the_o species_n or_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o english_a species_n of_o church_n government_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o what_o answer_n will_v they_o give_v to_o this_o quest_n 4._o if_o a_o conformist_n or_o one_o that_o have_v take_v that_o oath_n shall_v say_v i_o do_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v only_o not_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o species_n but_o not_o of_o the_o degree_n therefore_o i_o will_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o take_v down_o diocesan_n and_o to_o set_v up_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n will_v you_o tell_v this_o man_n that_o indeed_o by_o so_o do_v he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o change_v the_o species_n quest_n 5._o see_v many_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o prelacy_n do_v consent_n to_o a_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a bishop_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o your_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o church_n government_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n or_o extent_n of_o dioceses_n these_o case_n be_v practical_a therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o resolve_v they_o leave_v you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v unwilling_a of_o quest_n 6._o and_o i_o may_v ask_v why_o be_v it_o that_o many_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o episcopal_a man_n that_o raise_v the_o army_n against_o the_o king_n only_o because_o in_o the_o proposition_n send_v to_o nottingham_n they_o will_v have_v have_v episcopacy_n reduce_v to_o what_o be_v there_o intimate_v and_o will_v have_v have_v their_o power_n shorten_v come_v come_v deny_v not_o the_o plain_a truth_n if_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la parliament_n man_n yea_o and_o the_o learnede_a part_n of_o that_o synod_n who_o take_v down_o bishop_n be_v episcopal_a man_n yea_o prelatist_n as_o you_o be_v for_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o gradual_a alteration_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o war_n till_o they_o be_v carry_v further_o by_o necessity_n and_o interest_n quest_n 7._o and_o i_o ask_v you_o also_o why_o and_o with_o what_o front_n do_v you_o call_v we_o all_o presbyterian_o who_o offer_v bishop_n usher_v model_n to_o the_o king_n and_o you_o in_o 1660._o as_o the_o term_n of_o concord_n be_v it_o against_o your_o conscience_n mere_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a with_o you_o know_v who_o what_o can_v it_o be_v better_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o for_o episcopacy_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o even_o for_o the_o same_o species_n with_o yourselves_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v against_o bishop_n usher_v model_n and_o be_v only_o for_o congregational_a or_o parish_n bishop_n be_v it_o seem_v even_o for_o your_o species_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o episcopal_a as_o well_o as_o you_o so_o much_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o add_v rem_fw-la ii_o where_o the_o specify_v end_v differ_v there_o the_o species_n of_o relation_n differ_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n the_o specify_v end_v differ_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v first_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o church_n and_o next_o of_o bishop_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o describe_v by_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o communion_n sensible_a and_o external_a 2._o and_o that_o local_a or_o presential_a 3._o and_o that_o personal_a by_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n 5._o in_o watch_v over_o or_o help_v each_o other_o towards_o heaven_n by_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o if_o a_o brother_n offend_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n to_o comfort_v each_o other_o and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o holiness_n love_n and_o peace_n 6._o to_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o those_o that_o be_v their_o ordinary_a teacher_n governor_n and_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 7._o to_o hold_v a_o distant_a communion_n with_o the_o neighbour_n associate_v concordant_a church_n and_o particular_o with_o those_o near_a they_o of_o the_o first_o order_n of_o composition_n of_o which_o association_n this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n for_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o a_o society_n for_o communion_n of_o individual_a christian_n in_o a_o single_a church_n 2._o now_o the_o end_n of_o our_o diocesane_a church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o for_o 1._o their_o communion_n be_v internal_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n such_o as_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abassine_n 2._o it_o be_v distant_a only_o and_o not_o presential_a at_o all_o for_o as_o diocesane_n we_o never_o see_v each_o other_o its_o like_a in_o our_o whole_a life_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o personal_a as_o external_a and_o sensible_a but_o only_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o delegate_n messenger_n officer_n or_o synod_n of_o such_o 4._o it_o be_v only_o in_o eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la of_o public_a worship_n and_o sacred_a action_n that_o we_o have_v communion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o antipode_n while_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o specie_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o at_o all_o as_o diocesane_n though_o as_o parochial_a we_o may_v we_o never_o meet_v together_o pray_v together_o hear_v together_o exhort_v or_o watch_v over_o or_o help_v each_o other_o if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n we_o tell_v he_o not_o of_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o never_o know_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o diocese_n no_o more_o than_o man_n of_o another_o country_n 6._o we_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o teacher_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o guide_n to_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o as_o we_o need_v we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o join_v with_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o officiate_v in_o one_o church_n have_v no_o power_n in_o another_o only_o we_o have_v the_o same_o
bishop_n to_o call_v not_o the_o people_n before_o he_o to_o teach_v and_o warn_v and_o comfort_v they_o but_o the_o parson_n and_o churchwarden_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o lay-chancellor_n and_o his_o court_n and_o the_o same_o canon_n for_o silence_v our_o minister_n excommunicate_v many_o conscionable_a nonconformist_n etc._n etc._n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o diocese_n have_v but_o all_o the_o land_n not_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o diocese_n ever_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o his_o life_n 7._o a_o diocese_n be_v itself_o a_o compound_n of_o particular_a church_n associate_v though_o mortify_v quantum_fw-la in_o diocesanis_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o such_o a_o first_o order_n of_o association_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v or_o be_v these_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o ends._n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o try_v whether_o the_o difference_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n make_v not_o a_o specific_a difference_n in_o society_n whether_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v with_o the_o same_o present_a pastor_n for_o presential_a personal_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n sacrament_n teach_v and_o guidance_n and_o for_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a converse_n and_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o cohabit_v in_o a_o vicinity_n capable_a of_o this_o converse_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o company_n of_o congregation_n associate_v or_o rather_o never_o associate_v to_o hold_v a_o distant_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o species_n of_o belief_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n under_o several_a appropriate_a pastor_n not_o live_v ut_fw-la parochiani_fw-la in_o any_o such_o vicinity_n as_o may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a present_a assistance_n or_o communion_n unless_o in_o travail_n man_n accidental_o come_v together_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o man_n of_o other_o land_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o these_o essentiate_a end_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o society_n be_v distinct_a and_o therefore_o the_o society_n be_v essential_o distinct_a even_o as_o a_o city_n burrough_n or_o corporation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v specifical_o distinct_a society_n from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o part_n may_v have_v a_o proper_a subordinate_a specification_n which_o all_o set_v together_o may_v constitute_v one_o more_o comprehensive_a species_n as_o a_o clock_n and_o the_o several_a wheel_n and_o part_n of_o that_o clock_n may_v differ_v in_o specie_fw-la though_o not_o as_o coordinate_a species_n a_o kingdom_n may_v possible_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o city_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o a_o city_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o end_v of_o the_o society_n so_o a_o family_n in_o specie_fw-la differ_v from_o a_o city_n which_o be_v compact_v of_o many_o family_n so_o a_o troop_n differ_v in_o specie_fw-la from_o a_o regiment_n and_o a_o regiment_n from_o a_o army_n a_o college_n from_o a_o university_n a_o bedchamber_n which_o be_v part_n of_o a_o house_n from_o a_o house_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o house_n may_v be_v but_o one_o room_n and_o a_o university_n but_o one_o college_n and_o a_o army_n but_o one_o regiment_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v associate_a for_o personal_a present_a communion_n and_o assistance_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v before_o chap._n 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n v._n 31._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 20._o public_o and_o house_n by_o house_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n not_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o flock_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o with_o selden_n de_fw-fr synedr_n and_o the_o erastians_n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o sanhedrim_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o consider_v how_o thin_a both_o council_n and_o synagogue_n be_v and_o in_o how_o small_a place_n but_o against_o that_o sense_n see_v galaspies_n aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 22._o etc._n etc._n forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o text_n as_o forecited_a chap._n 3._o it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o church_n associate_v for_o such_o present_a communion_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n which_o thorndike_n in_o a_o set_a treatise_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o discipline_n 2._o next_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o a_o compound_n diocese_n be_v office_n specifical_o different_a a_o finibus_fw-la 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v relate_v to_o another_o correlate_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o say_v diocesane_n therefore_o his_o office_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v and_o the_o consequence_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v question_v 2._o and_o their_o work_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o congregate_v the_o church_n 3._o to_o be_v their_o guide_n in_o present_a worship_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o to_o watch_v over_o and_o guide_v they_o personal_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n forename_a 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v 1._o to_o send_v curate_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o guide_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n even_o to_o each_o parish_n one_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o lay_v chancellor_n court_n to_o trouble_v they_o in_o a_o secular_a mode_n and_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 3._o to_o visit_v some_o town_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o there_o to_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n and_o churchwarden_n once_o in_o three_o year_n or_o a_o year_n if_o he_o please_v 4._o to_o have_v a_o archdeacon_n to_o keep_v some_o kind_n of_o court_n under_o he_o in_o certain_a place_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o official_a 5._o to_o grant_v licence_n to_o marry_v 6._o and_o to_o preach_v 7._o and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n 8._o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_v preacher_n 9_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o child_n or_o other_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n perhaps_o on_o the_o thousand_o or_o five_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n though_o dejure_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o every_o one_o 10._o to_o preach_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v in_o his_o cathedral_n or_o where_o he_o will_n but_o as_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o whereas_o the_o true_a office_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v as_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotat._n well_o describe_v it_o by_o a_o ministerial_a participation_n to_o subserve_v christ_n to_o his_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o threefold_a work_n of_o a_o teacher_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o ruler_n he_o do_v no_o one_o part_n of_o all_o 1._o instead_o of_o teach_v his_o flock_n he_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a best_a do_v only_o public_o preach_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o the_o thousand_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o so_o do_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o some_o it_o may_v be_v once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n and_o as_o to_o the_o personal_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v not_o one_o parish_n that_o he_o take_v the_o care_n of_o to_o teach_v they_o personal_o 2._o he_o seldom_o do_v officiate_v in_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o to_o
a_o particle_n of_o the_o foresay_a proportion_n but_o when_o other_o do_v it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o they_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pastoral_n government_n which_o be_v in_o person_n among_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o admit_v those_o to_o communion_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o refuse_v the_o unfit_a to_o admonish_v all_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unruly_a as_o personal_o know_v to_o he_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o refel_v seducer_n when_o they_o come_v among_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o never_o see_v they_o as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o know_v they_o but_o summon_v their_o teacher_n and_o churchwarden_n and_o such_o as_o other_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o his_o apparitor_n will_v accuse_v to_o he_o to_o come_v before_o his_o lay-chancellour_n court_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o his_o visitation_n to_o meet_v he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o of_o the_o same_o work_v no_o nor_o government_n itself_o but_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o foresay_a three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n teach_v worship_v and_o rule_v be_v all_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n so_o that_o if_o he_o want_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o those_o that_o have_v they_o all_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o yea_o not_o one_o of_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v from_o a_o small_a or_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o main_a body_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n be_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n or_o flock_n which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o also_o for_o worship_n and_o personal_a conduct_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o that_o flock_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o when_o he_o undertake_v not_o one_o parish_n obj._n so_o you_o may_v say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o old_a city_n church_n such_o as_o alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n or_o of_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v chapel_n where_o the_o curate_n teach_v in_o the_o chapel_n or_o wherever_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n to_o a_o congregation_n all_o do_v not_o preach_v at_o least_o to_o all_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o alexandria_n and_o all_o such_o place_n shall_v have_v have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o christian_n grow_v too_o many_o to_o be_v in_o and_o under_o one_o 2._o but_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v several_a church_n and_o presbyter_n the_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n but_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v and_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v which_o though_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o they_o may_v do_v by_o turn_n some_o one_o day_n and_o some_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o that_o still_o they_o have_v personal_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o not_o every_o day_n 3._o and_o they_o live_v in_o vicinity_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o personal_a notice_n and_o private_a help_n from_o one_o another_o 4._o and_o the_o presbyter_n all_o join_v in_o personal_a oversight_n or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o be_v each_o one_o capable_a of_o personal_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o any_o member_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o frequent_o officiate_v in_o the_o chief_a action_n yet_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o officiate_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o rest_n when_o ever_o he_o appoint_v they_o or_o there_o be_v need_v so_o that_o though_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la they_o do_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o work_n every_o day_n or_o usual_o yet_o 1._o it_o be_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o season_n 2._o and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o person_n by_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o church_n that_o swell_v to_o a_o disorder_a bulk_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfect_a order_n as_o more_o capable_a society_n may_v be_v yet_o while_o their_o communion_n be_v personal_a present_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o church_n species_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o in_o our_o diocese_n it_o be_v iii_o a_o divers_a fundamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la fundandi_fw-la prove_v a_o diversity_n of_o relation_n but_o a_o true_a parish_n bishop_n and_o our_o diocesanes_n have_v fundamenta_fw-la that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la divers_z and_o so_o have_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n ergo_fw-la a_o parish_n church_n and_o bishop_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v specie_fw-la divers_a the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o diversity_n 1._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o or_o their_o relation_n as_o fellow_n member_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o or_o of_o their_o joint_a relation_n to_o their_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 4._o or_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n relation_n to_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o compound_v of_o various_a material_n but_o its_o form_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o these_o four_o relation_n set_v together_o and_o every_o one_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v distinguish_v can_v understand_v now_o everyone_o of_o all_o these_o compound_v relation_n be_v found_v in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n consent_n and_o they_o god_n be_v signify_v 1._o by_o his_o scripture_n institution_n and_o command_n 2._o by_o his_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v the_o person_n 3._o by_o his_o providential_a give_v they_o opportunity_n 4._o and_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ordainer_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n relation_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o office_n 5._o and_o by_o his_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o consent_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o give_v of_o opportunity_n the_o relation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o god_n be_v secondary_o found_v in_o their_o own_o consent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o contract_n the_o pastor_n express_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o general_n and_o in_o their_o induction_n or_o fix_v in_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o ordainer_n and_o to_o the_o people_n the_o member_n express_v their_o consent_n either_o plain_o in_o a_o contract_n or_o imply_o by_o actual_a convention_n and_o submission_n and_o perform_v of_o their_o duty_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o be_v found_v in_o their_o say_fw-la explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a consent_n among_o themselves_o join_v to_o their_o foresay_a consent_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o their_o pastor_n be_v found_v remote_o in_o the_o say_a signification_n of_o god_n will_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o ordainer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o operate_v but_o by_o signify_v god_n will_n and_o next_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n 4._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n be_v according_o found_v 1._o remote_o in_o the_o say_a signification_n of_o god_n will_v by_o his_o word_n gift_n disposition_n opportunity_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ordainer_n 2._o and_o next_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n thus_o be_v a_o particular_a church-relation_n found_v and_o all_o these_o part_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o our_o diocesane_a church_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o nor_o bishop_n but_o only_a congregation_n with_o several_a curate_n be_v not_o political_o and_o proper_o church_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o a._n bishop_n diocese_n as_o consist_v of_o many_o true_a church_n with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n let_v we_o see_v from_o what_o foundation_n they_o result_v 1._o as_o to_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o never_o express_v his_o consent_n nor_o ow_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v want_v those_o that_o go_v dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o bishop_n reynold_n way_n and_o say_v no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o
communion_n be_v profess_v seem_v christian_n and_o saint_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o revolt_v by_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n from_o their_o profession_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impenitent_a in_o these_o revolting_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n by_o presence_n or_o nearness_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o witness_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n or_o report_n or_o accusation_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a conviction_n and_o exhortation_n with_o patience_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o no_o persuasion_n will_v prevail_v to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o open_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pronounce_v they_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o office_n all_o this_o belong_v 11._o if_o that_o church_n have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o they_o must_v do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o not_o divide_v nor_o thwart_v each_o other_o so_o that_o as_o many_o physician_n undertake_v one_o patient_n as_o each_o one_o single_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o yet_o must_v do_v all_o by_o agreement_n unless_o some_o one_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v kill_v the_o patient_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 12._o all_o these_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o their_o vicinity_n and_o capacity_n live_v in_o concord_n and_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mutual_a strength_n and_o edification_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o be_v messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n all_o these_o twelve_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o judicious_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n will_v easy_o concede_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o book_n and_o then_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o not_o how_o little_a care_n i_o for_o the_o mere_a name_n 13._o i_o may_v add_v this_o much_o more_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o physician_n be_v and_o he_o only_o can_v rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n but_o then_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o man_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o thing_n follow_v without_o a_o particular_a determination_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n 1._o whether_o this_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o want_n of_o room_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o some_o member_n may_v have_v several_a house_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o some_o parcel_n may_v sometime_o meet_v who_o yet_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n may_v have_v personal_a present_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v of_o what_o number_n it_o shall_v consist_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n 3._o how_o many_o pastor_n each_o church_n shall_v have_v 4._o whether_o among_o many_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o preeminence_n in_o part_n grace_n age_n and_o experience_n shall_v voluntary_o be_v so_o far_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n 5._o whether_o such_o officer_n of_o many_o church_n shall_v consociate_v so_o as_o to_o join_v in_o class_n or_o synod_n state_v for_o number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o whether_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v constant_a or_o occasional_a pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la 6._o whether_o one_o in_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v a_o state_v moderator_n or_o only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o synodical_a work_n 7._o whether_o certain_a agreement_n call_v canon_n shall_v be_v make_v voluntary_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o as_o a_o agreement_n and_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o their_o certain_a duty_n 8._o whether_o these_o association_n or_o synod_n shall_v by_o their_o delegate_n constitute_v other_o provincial_a or_o large_a association_n for_o the_o same_o end_n who_o those_o delegate_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o in_o those_o large_a synod_n also_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o grant_v to_o be_v undetermined_a and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v only_o such_o humane_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n of_o government_n we_o quarrel_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi do_v grant_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o form_n or_o formality_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o god_n word_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o whether_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o a._n bishop_n or_o general_n minister_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o question_n which_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o it_o i_o never_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n lest_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o apostolical_a a._n bishop_n only_o and_o i_o resolve_v to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o i_o shall_v live_v iii_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n reynolds_n and_o all_o those_o conformist_n who_o say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la do_v extend_v this_o as_o express_o they_o do_v to_o the_o diocesane_a form_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v i_o think_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o we_o plead_v against_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n 3._o that_o the_o proper_a prelatist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_n do_v make_v this_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a by_o god_n word_n this_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o who_o say_v no_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a they_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o subscribe_v it_o while_o they_o disprove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a with_o these_o humanist_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o if_o no_o church_n form_n be_v of_o god_n make_v 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n put_v it_o down_o as_o aforesaid_a 2._o but_o special_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o must_v swear_v to_o if_o another_o church_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o form_n otherwise_o that_o form_n be_v make_v before_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o form_n i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o other_o church_n which_o make_v this_o church_n form_n and_o so_o to_o the_o original_a if_o bishop_n or_o synod_n make_v it_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o no_o church_n what_o bishop_n be_v those_o and_o by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o themselves_o if_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n first_o make_v they_o either_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o a_o church_n what_o form_n have_v that_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o first_o form_n stand_v and_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o church_n how_o come_v he_o by_o power_n to_o make_v church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o
socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 44._o joh._n 5._o 22._o gen._n 3._o 15._o joh._n 17._o 2._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 22._o the_o london_n minister_n thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n as_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o b._n usher_n primitive_a model_n of_o government_n government_n now_o 18_o year_n this_o be_v write_v 9_o year_n ago_o whitgift_n â—aâ—avia_fw-la vid._n &_o p._n 104._o &_o 110_o 111._o 120_o 121._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o bilson_n hooker_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o our_o cause_n require_v remember_v also_o that_o hooker_n three_o book_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o prelatical_a how_o little_a do_v this_o agree_v with_o dr._n hammond_n ☞_o and_o yet_o must_v i_o sweat_v never_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o alteration_n bishop_n downame_v answer_v he_o fall_v after_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o bishop_n laud_n himself_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n be_v prohibit_v prohibit_v ambrose_n in_o eph._n 4._o aug._n qu._n in_o vet_n &_o n._n test_n q._n 101._o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 17._o council_n carth._n graec._n c._n 43._o carth._n 2._o c._n 4._o conc._n arausic_n c._n â—_o â—_o the_o prelate_n pretence_n for_o innovation_n all_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v on_o magistrate_n magistrate_n do_v a_o public_a church_n pastor_n govern_v but_o private_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v good_a sense_n a_o private_a man_n may_v rule_v private_o that_o be_v by_o counsel_n judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la be_v the_o officer_n judgement_n judgement_n in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o concord_n i_o have_v also_o disprove_v the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n bish_n hall_n petavius_n bish_n andrews_n b._n usher_n usher_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o dispute_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n john_n forbes_n grotius_n ☞_o be_v it_o know_v to_o posterity_n that_o if_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v grant_v we_o but_o so_o much_o liberty_n our_o distract_a church_n may_v have_v have_v concord_n j._n d._n etc._n etc._n m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n spalatensis_n yea_o never_o into_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o ☞_o ☜_o dr._n hammond_n answer_v the_o annotation_n annotation_n quemad_a modum_fw-la hodiâ—_n ab_fw-la aliquâ—t_fw-la seculâ—s_fw-la antioch_n in_o a_o side_n patr._n noâ—_n est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la uâ—be_fw-la unâ—â—_n nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o meredin_n ad_fw-la ripaâ—n_fw-la châ—bar_fw-la in_fw-la finibus_fw-la mesopotainae_fw-la jos_n scaliger_n animad_fw-la in_o euseb_n pag._n 211._o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v many_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o pastor_n on_o which_o account_n greg._n nazianz._n be_v choose_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n against_o arianism_n and_o in_o my_o church-history_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o council_n that_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o turn_v any_o of_o his_o city_n from_o heresy_n he_o that_o convert_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o for_o his_o flock_n which_o show_v that_o there_o may_v on_o just_a cause_n be_v then_o more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o measure_v by_o the_o compass_n of_o ground_n but_o church_n may_v be_v mix_v among_o each_o other_o as_o to_o habitation_n on_o such_o occasion_n â—â—â—â—_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sâ—cerdotio_fw-la cap._n 17_o p._n 57_o even_o about_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n charge_v as_o the_o care_n of_o virgin_n say_v but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o let_v he_o know_v that_o upon_o he_o will_v fall_v all_o the_o care_n of_o virgin_n duty_n and_o so_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v on_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o administer_a the_o business_n himself_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o cause_n which_o he_o must_v sustain_v by_o other_o offence_n thus_o leave_v that_o administration_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o give_v account_n or_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o other_o do_v commit_v add_v also_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v this_o office_n by_o himself_o transact_v all_o with_o great_a facility_n but_o he_o that_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o vicarious_a labour_n of_o other_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n mind_n well_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n certain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o much_o remission_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o abstain_v from_o that_o office_n as_o he_o must_v sustain_v business_n and_o trouble_n from_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n must_v not_o do_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la alas_o what_o a_o life_n do_v our_o diocesan_n live_v â—â—at_a christ_n mat._n 18._o in_o his_o â—â—â—l_n the_o church_n â—â—anâ—th_o â—â—ll_v the_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o â—â—_o tell_v a_o absent_a diâ—â—â—san_n bishop_n when_o perhaps_o â—ne_a â—â—â—â—â—â—_o 20_o 4â—_n 6â—â—â—les_v to_o tell_v he_o see_v grotius_n himself_o in_o his_o aâ—â—t_n on_o the_o text_n and_o his_o â—â—â—â—ort_n of_o sertullian_n and_o other_o see_v also_o eâ—â—â—mus_n on_o the_o place_n and_o many_o other_o say_v the_o same_o though_o some_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n or_o as_o other_o the_o presbytery_n ruâ—herfords_n contrary_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n viz._n the_o same_o church_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v must_v be_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o elder_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n consise_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v tell_v and_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n that_o without_o confuson_n can_v hear_v at_o once_o but_o they_o can_v without_o confusion_n all_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o one_o must_v speak_v for_o all_o for_o this_o argument_n will_v equal_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbytery_n or_o court_n or_o many_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o â—inner_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o theâ—_n all_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a judge_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o prosecutor_n for_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o court_n or_o synod_n may_v be_v complain_v to_o so_o be_v it_o hear_v the_o samâ—_n man_n â—ay_v see_v with_o two_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o two_o ear_n and_o yet_o speak_v but_o with_o one_o tongue_n yet_o this_o reason_n once_o deceive_v i_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n institute_v thus_o much_o of_o discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o his_o institution_n every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o presential_a communion_n shall_v have_v one_o or_o more_o â—â—â—tors_n authorize_v for_o so_o much_o discipline_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o disput_n of_o church_n gover_n 2._o that_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a casuist_n in_o bapt._n fragoso_n de_fw-fr regim_n reipub._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o pag._n 112._o col._n 2._o &_o gregor_n sayrus_n to._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 17._o num_fw-la 2._o 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n magistrate_n law_n unjust_a material_o that_o be_v to_o the_o common_a hurt_n or_o that_o be_v against_o common_a good_a bind_v not_o in_o conscience_n ut_fw-la id._n fragoso_n ib._n p._n 112._o n._n 234._o 336._o wâ—â—_n cit_v the_o consent_n of_o silve_v tabien_fw-fr bald._n bartol_n hostiens_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la communiter_fw-la so_o that_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n though_o i_o give_v he_o many_o caution_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o letter_n part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o act._n 26._o 18._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 20._o hierome_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n aid_n â—oi_fw-fr scaliger_n anim._n in_o euseb_n dorothaeun_fw-mi resutantem_fw-la pag._n 195._o 1._o petavius_n 2._o bishop_n downame_n 3._o master_n mede_n 4._o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n 6._o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n 7._o doctor_n hammond_n 8._o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n cyprian_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o feliciss_fw-la and_o sive_z presbyter_n epist_n 44._o ed._n goul_n pag._n 93._o say_v deus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o
a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v impose_v write_a 1671._o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1681._o the_o history_n of_o the_o production_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o its_o design_n and_o sum_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n because_o many_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o justice_n roger_n l'estrange_n do_v seem_v to_o believe_v themselves_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o i_o as_o change_v with_o the_o time_n though_o i_o great_o affect_v the_o change_n of_o a_o proficient_a and_o know_v not_o at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n will_v fix_v we_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v no_o wise_a nor_o ever_o repent_v of_o former_a ignorance_n or_o error_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o if_o what_o i_o here_o write_v against_o be_v good_a and_o right_n i_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n unchanged_a in_o my_o error_n my_o mutability_n have_v be_v little_a to_o my_o advantage_n for_o this_o world_n for_o further_a than_o i_o be_v for_o the_o king_n i_o never_o be_v one_o year_n on_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a or_o strong_a prevail_a side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o the_o very_a day_n that_o i_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o do_v my_o preferment_n or_o riches_n ever_o serve_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o house_n or_o keep_v a_o servant_n man_n save_v in_o travail_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o age_a woman_n that_o provide_v i_o necessary_n in_o a_o few_o top_n room_n of_o another_o man_n house_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o mistake_v french_a stranger_n mr._n durel_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n another_o story_n and_o as_o to_o this_o subject_a this_o be_v the_o breviate_v of_o its_o history_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la i_o be_v in_o my_o child_n hood_n first_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o school_n and_o church-teaching_a of_o eight_o several_a man_n of_o who_o only_o two_o preach_v once_o a_o month_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o reader_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o most_o of_o very_o scandalous_a life_n after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o study_v for_o preferment_n and_o revile_v puritan_n and_o after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o happy_a acquaintance_n of_o three_o ancient_a divine_n that_o be_v call_v then_o conformable_a puritan_n and_o all_o of_o they_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o opinion_n that_o nonconformist_n be_v unlearned_a man_n addict_v to_o humorous_a causeless_a singularity_n for_o i_o know_v but_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o honest_a plain_a preacher_n but_o of_o little_a learning_n and_o to_o settle_v i_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o follow_v make_v i_o read_v bishop_n downame_n defence_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o for_o episcopacy_n and_o mr._n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o i_o very_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v ordain_v i_o remove_v into_o a_o country_n where_o be_v some_o nonconformist_n some_o few_o of_o they_o learned_a minister_n and_o many_o layman_n of_o who_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o be_v oft_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v still_o the_o better_o and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n there_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n but_o of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o repress_v the_o overmuch_o heat_n of_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o famous_a william_n fenner_n be_v late_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n a_o conformist_n of_o learning_n yet_o plain_a and_o affectionate_a in_o preach_v god_n have_v blessed_v his_o ministry_n with_o so_o great_a success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o ungodly_a person_n as_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o conformity_n among_o the_o religious_a people_n thereabouts_o but_o in_o 1640._o i_o be_v remove_v to_o brignorth_n and_o the_o canon_n new_o make_v impose_v on_o we_o a_o oath_n which_o have_v these_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o stand_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o i_o do_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v i_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o every_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o i_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n yet_o this_o oath_n so_o startle_v they_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n at_o brignorth_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o my_o lecture_n day_n and_o at_o the_o meeting_n it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o be_v the_o objecter_n or_o opponent_n against_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n a_o good_a man_n incomparable_o beyond_o i_o in_o learning_n the_o derender_n of_o k._n ch._n 1._o against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabbinnical_a commentary_n on_o gen._n who_o paper_n of_o justification_n i_o since_o answer_v he_o defend_v the_o oath_n and_o though_o my_o objection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a the_o minister_n think_v he_o fail_v in_o answer_v they_o and_o we_o break_v up_o more_o dubious_a than_o before_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o set_v myself_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ceremony_n than_o before_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n and_o some_o other_o having_z before_z read_v little_a on_o that_o side_n i_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n of_o order_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n allow_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v necessary_a and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a mystical_a significant_a teach_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o see_v bishop_n jer._n taylor_n cite_v in_o my_o 2d_o plea_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o judgement_n only_o against_o the_o impose_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o undertake_v godfather_n but_o now_o i_o resolve_v before_o i_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o to_o study_v over_o again_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o else_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v do_v for_o i_o see_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o universal_o impose_v be_v make_v the_o test_n and_o term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o engine_n of_o division_n by_o shut_v out_o all_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o scotch_a oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o bishop_n oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_n go_v here_o before_o it_o 2._o i_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a church-government_n be_v about_o to_o be_v fix_v as_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n on_o the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o fundamental_a unchangeable_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 3._o i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la and_o can_v have_v no_o solution_n but_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_n understand_v not_o well_o how_o far_o lay_v chancellous_a official_o surrogate_v register_n proctor_n advocate_n be_v part_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n but_o i_o see_v it_o certain_o include_v archbishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n 4._o i_o
pastor_n must_v be_v as_o bad_a 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o man_n arguing_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o full_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o our_o great_a parish_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n much_o less_o as_o our_o diocese_n 2._o and_o if_o in_o my_o abstruct_v of_o church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v not_o full_o prove_v that_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v corrupt_v or_o overthrow_v thy_o degree_n as_o bishops-churche_n overswel_v when_o we_o read_v such_o doleful_a complaint_n in_o history_n father_n counsel_n and_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o true_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o they_o and_o not_o blame_v they_o lest_o we_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n 3._o and_o if_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o willing_o so_o blind_a as_o by_o a_o story_n that_o the_o father_n do_v such_o thing_n among_o people_n and_o circumstance_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o renounce_v common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o any_o where_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v if_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o our_o parish_n and_o diocese_n be_v and_o what_o a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n do_v and_o can_v do_v let_v such_o err_v for_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o cure_v they_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o lord_n major_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n of_o london_n as_o their_o master_n by_o steward_n without_o family-master_n or_o that_o one_o physician_n or_o one_o tutor_n can_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o the_o city_n indeed_o they_o that_o have_v as_o low_o a_o esteem_n of_o true_a discipline_n as_o mr._n d._n in_o his_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v may_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o few_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o those_o papist_n that_o can_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o common_a uncleanness_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o profaneness_n so_o they_o may_v but_o keep_v up_o their_o wealth_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n by_o cry_v up_o order_n government_n and_o unity_n may_v according_o believe_v that_o no_o more_o knowledge_n piety_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n than_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o worldly_a dominion_n i_o must_v again_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n i_o have_v answer_v even_o those_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o breviate_v of_o church-history_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o and_o not_o again_o repeat_v it_o here_o i_o know_v that_o poor_a ingnorant_a person_n must_v expect_v such_o a_o shameful_a cant_n of_o old_a reproach_n as_o this_o to_o cheat_v they_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n church_n order_n and_o government_n into_o a_o love_n of_o clergy_n bondage_n a_o scornful_a smile_n shall_v tell_v they_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o parish_n and_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n when_o man_n think_v one_o in_o a_o diocese_n too_o much_o when_o every_o ignorant_a or_o rash_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o his_o tyranny_n what_o a_o brave_a reformation_n will_v this_o be_v and_o such_o a_o deceitful_a scorn_n will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a but_o if_o they_o true_o understand_v the_o case_n they_o will_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o deride_v objection_n 1._o a_o pope_n be_v a_o monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o diocesan_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n and_o sure_o he_o usurp_v not_o so_o much_o who_o will_v be_v but_o the_o church-guide_a of_o one_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v one_o school_n college_n hospital_n or_o family_n than_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o without_o any_o true_a master_n of_o a_o family_n school_n college_n etc._n etc._n under_o he_o 2._o why_o be_v not_o this_o foolish_a scorn_n use_v against_o these_o foresay_a relation_n also_o why_o say_v they_o not_o every_o master_n make_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o every_o schoolmaster_n to_o his_o school_n whereas_o one_o master_n over_o a_o thousand_o will_v do_v better_o with_o bare_a teach_v usher_n that_o have_v no_o government_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v any_o force_v power_n by_o fine_n mulct_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o his_o management_n of_o divine_a authority_n on_o man_n conscience_n can_v prevail_v and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v magistrate_n punish_v man_n mere_o because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a or_o because_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o repent_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n fit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o and_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v enslave_v by_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n desire_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n if_o not_o choice_n no_o more_o than_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n consent_v to_o his_o master_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o physician_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o neither_o take_v this_o for_o a_o slavery_n so_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o pastor_n consent_v to_o his_o pastoral_n conduct_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o to_o his_o injury_n he_o may_v choose_v 5._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrein_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o proper_a church_n communion_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o make_v all_o the_o parish_n allow_v the_o teacher_n his_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n due_a by_o law_n but_o he_o may_v force_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o pardon_n deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o against_o his_o will_n for_o none_o but_o desirous_a consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o yet_o the_o church-pastor_n only_o of_o fit_a consenter_n and_o when_o sacrament_n be_v free_a and_o no_o minister_n constrain_v to_o deliver_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n nor_o any_o unwilling_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v by_o this_o enslave_v 6._o and_o if_o a_o church-pastor_n do_v displease_v the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n continue_v their_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o but_o disclaim_v he_o though_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o ruler_n may_v continue_v he_o in_o his_o benefice_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n if_o the_o people_n be_v gross_o and_o obstinate_o culpable_a in_o refuse_v he_o 7._o and_o we_o will_v have_v that_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n from_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n who_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o from_o he_o though_o he_o that_o for_o a_o common_a cause_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o till_o he_o repent_v yet_o that_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o private_a cause_n between_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o he_o nor_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o other_o minister_n must_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n who_o to_o receive_v and_o a_o injure_v minister_n may_v not_o hinder_v any_o other_o nor_o the_o injure_a person_n from_o communicate_v elsewhere_o 8._o and_o we_o will_v have_v parish_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o personal_a communion_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v and_o every_o church_n to_o have_v divers_a minister_n and_o if_o one_o be_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n assistant_n and_o if_o three_o or_o four_o small_a parish_n make_v one_o such_o communicate_v church_n we_o resist_v not_o 9_o and_o we_o desire_v frequent_a meeting_n or_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o that_o there_o every_o single_a
or_o the_o puritan_n convert_v to_o apostolical_a christianity_n write_v by_o w._n h._n open_v their_o fundamental_a error_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o their_o unjust_a description_n of_o the_o puritan_n the_o prelatical_a protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o difference_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o examination_n of_o roman_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o rational_a discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o quarto_n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o readerutter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v after_o this_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o octavo_n a_o treatise_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n in_o two_o book_n in_o octavo_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v of_o this_o author_n these_o two_o book_n follow_v and_o sell_v by_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n church-history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abbreviate_v including_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o pope_n and_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o most_o trouble_v controversy_n and_o heresy_n till_o the_o reformation_n write_a for_o the_o use_n especial_o of_o they_o i._n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o who_o can_v read_v many_o and_o great_a volume_n iii_o who_o think_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a sovereign_n personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n iu._n who_o will_v know_v whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n v._o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o great_a heresy_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o hater_n of_o false_a history_n a_o moral_a prognostication_n i._n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n till_o their_o concord_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n ii_o how_o that_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o thenceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o love_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n when_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o in_o vain_a treat_v for_o concord_n 1661._o and_o now_o publish_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o proud_a that_o scorn_v to_o learn_v nor_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a who_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a but_o to_o instruct_v the_o son_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o expectation_n and_o to_o tell_v posterity_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o befall_v they_o be_v foretold_v and_o that_o the_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o bless_a peace_n on_o earth_n attain_v if_o man_n have_v be_v but_o willing_a and_o have_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n the_o english_a diocesan_n and_o priesthood_n try_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o displease_a it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o i_o publish_v these_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o subscription_n and_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v i_o become_v a_o oblige_a approver_n of_o their_o function_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a what_o power_n wit_n and_o will_n they_o have_v to_o express_v and_o exercise_v their_o displeasure_n and_o consequent_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o this_o work_n and_o i_o well_o know_v that_o peaceable_a subject_n shall_v not_o unnecessary_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o their_o ruler_n law_n nor_o cherish_v the_o people_n discontent_n but_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o i_o be_o not_o of_o so_o pugnacious_a or_o self-hating_a a_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a of_o man_n displeasure_n especial_o my_o superior_n or_o to_o be_v ruin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o that_o i_o may_v but_o vent_v my_o opinion_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o i_o have_v publish_v already_o so_o much_o that_o be_v still_o unanswered_a as_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o upon_o such_o reason_n but_o above_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o cast_v away_o my_o opportunity_n for_o some_o more_o useful_a write_n nor_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o own_o labour_n before_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o i_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o cause_n since_o our_o public_a debate_n in_o 1661._o above_o ten_o year_n i_o have_v live_v peaceable_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o due_a reputation_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o due_a subjection_n love_n and_o quietness_n i_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v oppose_v the_o principle_n of_o such_o as_o be_v exasperate_v by_o their_o suffering_n into_o the_o divide_v and_o separate_v extreme_a though_o i_o know_v that_o by_o so_o do_v i_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v the_o displeasur_n and_o better_a cenâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o separatist_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v before_o of_o the_o prelate_n though_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o way_n by_o our_o information_n and_o evident_a reason_n may_v yet_o come_v in_o time_n to_o know_v all_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o to_o amend_v what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o now_o i_o dare_v be_v no_o long_o silent_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v apol._n ch_n 1._o which_o i_o will_v â—tay_v the_o râ—â—der_a briery_n to_o sum_n up_o 1._o i_o find_v that_o experience_n itself_o do_v not_o teach_v some_o man_n but_o harden_n they_o 2._o i_o perceive_v that_o those_o that_o be_v now_o convince_v by_o experience_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v take_v another_o course_n and_o rather_o have_v unite_v the_o ministry_n than_o silence_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undo_v what_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o to_o amend_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o much_o less_o to_o retrieve_v all_o the_o doleful_a consequent_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 3._o i_o see_v that_o while_o we_o wait_v the_o devil_n work_n go_v on_o by_o the_o silence_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o minister_n popery_n great_o increase_v quaker_n multiply_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n go_v baâ—e_n face_v among_o those_o that_o be_v account_v man_n of_o reputation_n malice_n and_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o each_o other_o with_o common_a backbiting_n censuring_n and_o slander_n instead_o of_o sweet_a love_n and_o concord_n do_v notorious_o increase_v thousand_o be_v every_o day_n commit_v these_o sin_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o the_o hasten_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sufferer_n call_v the_o prelate_n persecuter_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n their_o tooth_n and_o â—laws_n the_o prelatist_n still_o say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v unreasonable_a discontent_a peevish_a factious_a unpeaceable_a unruly_a schismatics_n that_o will_v rather_o see_v all_o confound_v than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o shall_v we_o still_o stand_v by_o and_o silent_o see_v this_o work_n go_v on_o 4._o and_o to_o love_v and_o defend_v truth_n honesty_n and_o innocency_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v and_o will_v so_o glorious_o justify_v at_o the_o last_o shall_v have_v nothing_o say_v on_o their_o behalf_n by_o man_n but_o we_o be_v much_o more_o oblige_v to_o justify_v a_o righteous_a cause_n than_o righteous_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v somewhat_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o see_v all_o their_o work_n go_v on_o and_o not_o oppose_v it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o deliberate_a lie_v or_o justify_v sin_n and_o perjury_n itself_o and_o covenant_v never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a church-reformation_n to_o be_v all_o call_v thing_n indifferent_a 6._o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o
have_v a_o due_a and_o moderate_a regard_n of_o our_o own_o reputation_n as_o man_n but_o much_o more_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o preach_v or_o write_v be_v usual_o dishonour_v in_o the_o minister_n dishonour_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o or_o read_v our_o write_n be_v great_o hinder_v by_o it_o 7._o while_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n conformable_a clergy_n man_n and_o many_o other_o of_o all_o rank_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v person_n who_o hypocritical_o pretend_v to_o godliness_n while_o indeed_o we_o be_v so_o humoursome_a that_o we_o will_v forbear_v our_o ministry_n and_o our_o maintenance_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o indifferent_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n a_o grievous_a scandal_n either_o give_v or_o take_v and_o tend_v to_o wrong_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o give_v they_o this_o scandal_n it_o be_v our_o heinous_a sin_n but_o if_o they_o take_v it_o by_o misinformation_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v our_o part_n to_o heal_v it_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o scandal_n do_v endanger_v they_o even_o to_o distaste_n religion_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v and_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v man_n perish_v if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v they_o 8._o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o great_a that_o have_v not_o bread_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v know_v their_o want_n and_o if_o with_o all_o this_o we_o suffer_v the_o burden_n of_o unreproved_a calumny_n to_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a comfort_n which_o conscience_n shall_v find_v in_o suffering_n with_o innocency_n we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o uncharitableness_n ourselves_o 9_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o other_o magistrate_n not_o to_o despise_v or_o slight_v their_o censure_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v public_o pass_v on_o we_o in_o a_o act_n of_o confinement_n which_o impose_v the_o oath_n for_o prelacy_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o grievous_a that_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o common_a reproach_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n where_o they_o be_v misinform_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o no_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v patient_a under_o a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n so_o i_o may_v say_v that_o no_o good_a subject_n shall_v be_v sensles_o patient_a under_o a_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o sedition_n that_o better_a beseem_v the_o anarchical_a and_o true_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a who_o take_v it_o for_o no_o crime_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v how_o pleasant_o the_o papist_n insult_v to_o hear_v we_o stigmatise_v for_o villain_n and_o seditious_a person_n by_o our_o brethren_n and_o what_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o in_o future_a history_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o silent_o still_o to_o suffer_v while_o we_o see_v how_o hereby_o they_o do_v already_o multiply_v 11._o and_o how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o our_o superior_n that_o at_o once_o depose_v and_o silence_v about_o 1800._o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o nonconformity_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v those_o that_o yet_o survive_v and_o then_o how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o joy_n and_o benefit_n 12._o last_o truth_n and_o the_o just_a information_n of_o posterity_n be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o desirable_a to_o ingenuous_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o think_v that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v injure_v by_o false_a history_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a that_o they_o may_v but_o true_o know_v our_o case_n and_o then_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o this_o our_o age_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v cause_n when_o truth_n be_v open_v tothem_a upon_o all_o these_o reason_n though_o to_o my_o own_o great_a labour_n and_o to_o the_o great_a contradiction_n of_o my_o natural_a love_n of_o silent_a quietness_n and_o to_o the_o probable_a incur_v of_o man_n displeasure_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v my_o superlour_n neighbour_n and_o posterity_n a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o my_o mind_n to_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o present_a english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n commit_v my_o life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o i_o have_v both_o refuse_v to_o conform_v and_o write_v these_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n chap._n ii_o the_o english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o church-government_n true_o describe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o disow_v it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n but_o the_o popish_a and_o the_o english_a species_n of_o prelacy_n which_o our_o judgement_n can_v approve_v and_o which_o we_o can_v swear_v to_o as_o approver_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o tell_v stranger_n what_o this_o prelacy_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o misunderstand_v but_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o large_a that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o table_n by_o dr._n ri._n cousin_n make_v up_o a_o volume_n in_o 16_o table_n and_o many_o hundred_o branch_n which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a i_o must_v refer_v the_o foreign_a reader_n to_o it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o practice_n but_o only_o of_o our_o rule_n or_o law_n with_o our_o church-constitution_n see_v it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a volume_n to_o open_v but_o one_o half_a of_o his_o scheme_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v be_v to_o give_v you_o this_o brief_a intimation_n that_o in_o england_n there_o be_v 26_o or_o 27_o bishopric_n of_o which_o two_o be_v archbishop_n in_o all_o these_o set_v together_o there_o be_v when_o speed_n number_v they_o nine_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o parish_n church_n but_o now_o many_o more_o in_o the_o diocese_n that_o i_o live_v in_o lincoln_n there_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o or_o 1100._o in_o very_o many_o of_o these_o parish_n beside_o the_o parish-church_n there_o be_v chapel_n that_o have_v curate_n in_o some_o parish_n one_o chapel_n in_o some_o two_o in_o some_o three_o if_o not_o more_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v various_a as_o they_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a the_o great_a about_o london_n such_o as_o stepny_n giles-cripplegate_n sepulcher_n martin_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o about_o 50000_o person_n some_o say_v much_o more_o some_o about_o 30000_o some_o about_o 20000_o etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o in_o city_n and_o market-town_n through_o the_o country_n the_o number_n be_v about_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o or_o 4000_o or_o 5000_o at_o the_o most_o except_o plymouth_n and_o some_o few_o great_a parish_n that_o have_v far_o more_o and_o in_o village_n in_o some_o 2000_o in_o some_o 1000_o in_o some_o small_a one_o 500_o or_o 300_o or_o in_o some_o very_a small_a one_o few_o there_o be_v in_o england_n 641_o market-town_n sai_z speed_z which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o parish_n and_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v city_n though_o now_o a_o few_o have_v get_v that_o title_n at_o least_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o some_o much_o great_a and_o rich_a than_o some_o that_o now_o be_v name_v city_n the_o diocese_n that_o i_o live_v in_o be_v about_o sixscore_a miles_n in_o length_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n be_v in_o some_o diocese_n and_o at_o what_o a_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o what_o personal_a communion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o myself_o who_o have_v travel_v over_o most_o of_o england_n never_o see_v the_o face_n or_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n i_o think_v of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o diocese_n that_o i_o live_v in_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o other_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n even_o with_o above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n in_o it_o than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n about_o we_o save_o that_o one_o
forbear_v pronounce_v of_o all_o traitor_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a atheist_n etc._n etc._n that_o never_o profess_a repentance_n at_o their_o burial_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n except_o the_o unbaptised_a etc._n etc._n aforesaid_a and_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o suffragan_n bishop_n or_o chorepiscopus_n in_o england_n under_o the_o 26_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o these_o 97025_o parish_n chap._n iii_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-government_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n i_o shall_v anon_o show_v more_o full_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o which_o we_o think_v the_o very_a species_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n one_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o their_o subject_a charge_n a_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o the_o low_a species_n have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n and_o now_o a_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la have_v many_o hundred_o church_n make_v into_o one_o or_o nullify_v to_o make_v one_o 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v then_o pure_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_n and_o be_v now_o mix_v of_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a exercise_v by_o mix_a officer_n in_o court_n much_o like_a to_o civil_a judicature_n the_o history_n of_o their_o rise_n i_o suppose_v be_v this_o 1._o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n among_o his_o minister_n himself_o while_o he_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o special_a witness_n oâ—_n his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o gospel_n abroad_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o these_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o plant_v church_n so_o do_v many_o other_o as_o their_o helper_n partly_o the_o seventy_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o partly_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o these_o exercise_v indefinite_o a_o prepare_v ministry_n before_o particular_a church_n be_v gather_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o go_v on_o in_o gather_v and_o call_v more_o 3._o beside_o this_o prepare_v unfixed_a ministration_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o 5._o place_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n particular_a fix_a minister_n over_o all_o the_o several_a church_n which_o they_o gather_v 4._o these_o fix_a minister_n as_o such_o they_o name_v indifferent_o bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o general_a yet_o unfixed_a be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o general_n name_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o special_a work_n some_o be_v call_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n 5._o these_o apostle_n though_o unfixed_a and_o have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n yet_o go_v not_o all_o one_o way_n but_o as_o god_n spirit_n and_o prudence_n guide_v they_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o first_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o afterward_o in_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n they_o sometime_o stay_v several_a month_n or_o year_n in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n or_o indefinite_a assistant_n who_o they_o send_v forth_o on_o the_o same_o work_n 7._o while_o they_o stay_v in_o these_o new_o plant_v church_n they_o be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o their_o fix_a bishop_n 8._o this_o abode_n in_o settle_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o elder_n occasion_v historian_n afterward_o to_o call_v both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n silas_n silvanus_n luke_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n be_v who_o undertake_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o or_o above_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n as_o peter_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n paul_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n when_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o particular_a fix_a bishop_n of_o no_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n equal_o of_o many_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o unfixed_a episcopacy_n be_v include_v in_o apostleship_n 10._o on_o this_o account_n also_o it_o be_v that_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o settle_v that_o and_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n near_o it_o as_o a_o assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o that_o island_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n on_o this_o work_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o to_o the_o more_o indefinite_a ministry_n 11._o how_o many_o such_o fix_a bishop_n elder_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n each_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v the_o apostle_n never_o determine_v by_o a_o law_n but_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o store_n of_o qualify_a person_n in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o with_o deacon_n in_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o fix_a bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v society_n of_o christian_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a live_n and_o though_o for_o want_n of_o convenient_a room_n or_o liberty_n they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o ordinary_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n when_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o never_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v personal_a communion_n if_o not_o at_o once_o yet_o at_o several_a time_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o family_n go_v to_o church_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o those_o by-meeting_n which_o any_o have_v that_o come_v not_o constant_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v but_o as_o our_o house-meeting_n or_o chapel-meeting_n but_o never_o as_o another_o church_n nor_o be_v their_o church_n more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o near_o so_o great_a 13._o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v no_o consecrate_a nor_o separate_a place_n for_o their_o church-meeting_n but_o house_n or_o field_n as_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n direct_v they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v even_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o appoint_a and_o state_v place_n for_o such_o assembly_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o settlement_n they_o appropriate_v to_o those_o sacred_a use_n only_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o shape_n or_o name_n of_o temple_n 14._o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o office_n now_o call_v order_n be_v all_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o regal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o teach_v worship_v and_o government_n yet_o be_v the_o disparity_n of_o age_n grace_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o the_o young_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n owe_v a_o meet_a reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v notorious_o more_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n so_o that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unnecessary_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o disparity_n and_o for_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a to_o submit_v much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o able_a 15._o while_o they_o keep_v only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mere_a pastoral_n work_n of_o teach_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o government_n which_o belong_v hereunto_o they_o have_v little_a temptation_n comparative_o to_o strive_v for_o a_o preeminence_n in_o rule_n or_o for_o a_o negative_a voice_n but_o alien_n or_o accidental_a work_n do_v further_a that_o as_o follow_v 16._o the_o apostle_n do_v reprove_v those_o worldly_a contentious_a and_o uncharitable_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o law_n before_o
gather_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o after_o he_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n still_o own_v it_o even_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 28._o in_o scripture_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o only_a apostle_n and_o their_o unfixed_a assistant_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a charge_n of_o many_o church_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o indefinite_a unfixed_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o both_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o indefinite_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n over_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o their_o lot_n as_o part_v of_o their_o constitute_a work_n 29._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o itinerant_a or_o indefinite_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o plant_v church_n so_o quick_o almost_o cease_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n that_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o many_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o description_n of_o that_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n or_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o because_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o such_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o infidel_n 30._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o service_n abate_v and_o wither_v gradual_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n shall_v do_v their_o part_n of_o both_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o convert_v of_o all_o the_o infidel_n country_n near_o they_o and_o also_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o gather_v of_o church_n alone_o and_o then_o these_o bishop_n find_v so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n and_o find_v that_o the_o itinerant_a work_n among_o infidel_n be_v very_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o labour_n danger_n and_o their_o want_n of_o apostolical_a gift_n hereupon_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o itinerant_a work_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o evangelist_n do_v not_o yet_o whole_o cease_v eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o say_v pantaenus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v such_o a_o willing_a mind_n towards_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a gentile_n and_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v i_o say_v there_o be_v then_o many_o evangelist_n prepare_v for_o ☞_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o plant_v the_o heavenly_a word_n with_o godly_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n first_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o country_n village_n because_o in_o city_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o there_o only_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o city_n or_o ignobility_n of_o village_n but_o for_o the_o competent_a number_n sake_n and_o have_v there_o be_v person_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n in_o village_n they_o will_v have_v place_v church_n and_o pastor_n there_o also_o as_o at_o cenchrea_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v 32._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o few_o convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o full_a assembly_n or_o church_n fit_a for_o personal_a communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v among_o the_o infidel_n as_o thin_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o independent_n do_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n 33._o though_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o work_v distinct_a and_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o only_o lead_v they_o and_o preside_n among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o their_o conductor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o a_o chief_a justice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o calling_n appropriate_v certain_a action_n to_o himself_o alone_o the_o presbyter_n not_o exercise_v those_o act_n in_o time_n the_o not_o exercise_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o want_n of_o office_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o so_o subject_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o by_o their_o command_n be_v like_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o grow_v from_o syn-presbyter_n or_o assessor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 34._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o often_o in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v and_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v who_o rule_v the_o action_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o village_n come_v to_o this_o city_n church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o note_n of_o its_o unity_n or_o individuation_n for_o so_o many_o people_n as_o have_v personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o thus_o it_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o altar_n without_o any_o other_o form_v self-communicating_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_a oratory_n in_o city_n or_o country_n 36._o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n where_o convert_v soon_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n wherefore_o sub-assembly_n with_o their_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v there_o first_o form_v who_o communicate_v distinct_o by_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o communicate_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n yet_o even_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o 200_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o christian_n then_o as_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o see_v more_o of_o my_o proof_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o church_n history_n abridge_v who_o be_v first_o and_o second_o chapter_n belogn_v special_o to_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 37._o even_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v by_o he_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n that_o they_o have_v distinct_a assembly_n beside_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o petavius_n himself_o large_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o in_o those_o day_n except_o in_o a_o few_o very_a great_a city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o bishop_n charge_n 38._o after_o that_o in_o city_n or_o country_n village_n the_o convert_v multiply_v into_o more_o
and_o enter_v italy_n after_o that_o ambrose_n have_v stop_v he_o a_o while_n theophilus_n alexandr_n send_v a_o agent_n presbyter_n with_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o rich_a present_a one_o to_o maximus_n and_o one_o to_o theodosius_n order_v he_o to_o stay_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o give_v the_o present_a with_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o prove_v the_o conqueror_n but_o a_o servant_n steal_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o open_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o 50._o these_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n so_o distaste_v the_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o multiply_a of_o separate_a heresy_n and_o great_o increase_v and_o confirm_v other_o especial_o the_o donatist_n and_o novation_n because_o man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o better_a life_n than_o the_o orthodox_n 51._o yea_o by_o their_o very_a abuse_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n they_o drive_v even_o the_o orthodox_n often_o to_o separate_v society_n as_o think_v so_o bad_a prelate_n unfit_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o as_o in_o constantinople_n their_o abuse_n ejection_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n cause_v great_a number_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o meet_v only_o in_o separate_a conventicle_n and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n from_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v by_o tyranny_n and_o threat_n will_v never_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v call_v joannites_n and_o assemble_v by_o themselves_o till_o atticus_n by_o wise_a and_o honest_a mean_n first_o begin_v the_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o public_a insert_v of_o chrysostome_n name_n among_o their_o honour_a bishop_n in_o the_o daily_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proclus_n after_o wise_o perfect_v it_o by_o fetch_v the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n into_o the_o church_n but_o theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 36._o ascribe_v it_o to_o that_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n it_o be_v like_o a_o good_a bishop_n 44._o and_o he_o consent_v for_o say_v socrates_n c._n 40._o proclus_n behave_v himself_o fair_o towards_o all_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a for_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o church_n than_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n 52._o the_o multitude_n of_o schism_n and_o horrid_a enormity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o grand_a corruption_n of_o religion_n by_o they_o the_o shameful_a division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n with_o much_o more_o such_o evidence_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v what_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o as_o its_o perfection_n 53._o and_o have_v thus_o show_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o how_o they_o grow_v from_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o a_o pompous_a denomination_n most_o secular_a and_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o multitude_n of_o church_n turn_v into_o one_o diocesan_n church_n of_o another_o species_n we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o impartial_a to_o judge_v whether_o a_o true_a reformation_n must_v retrieve_v they_o and_o what_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v our_o pattern_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v and_o in_o what_o point_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v or_o possible_a for_o christian_n unanimous_o to_o fix_v between_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o satisfy_v proof_n any_o man_n can_v give_v that_o in_o a_o line_n of_o 1500_o year_n that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a point_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o those_o nonconformist_n now_o silence_v who_o 1660._o address_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o for_o concord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n what_o they_o then_o offer_v and_o what_o those_o of_o the_o author_n mind_n now_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o what_o be_v before_o historical_o relate_v as_o i_o have_v deliver_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n so_o shall_v i_o next_o free_o and_o true_o express_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o have_v concur_v with_o i_o about_o the_o right_n of_o church-government_n itself_o suppose_v those_o 100_o propos_fw-fr ad_fw-la lud._n molinaeum_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church-matter_n for_o truth_n have_v great_a advantage_n when_o it_o appear_v 1._o compact_n and_o entire_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o open_a light_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v more_o full_o publish_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n first_o and_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n prop._n 1._o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o 22._o world_n by_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o or_o for_o mankind_n so_o have_v he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o redeemer_n hand_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v he_o the_o administrator_n general_n and_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o utensil_n viz_o inanimate_v and_o braite_n some_o be_v under_o he_o as_o mere_a enemy_n subdue_v as_o devil_n some_o be_v under_o he_o as_o general_o redeem_a and_o subject_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la to_o be_v rule_v and_o use_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o be_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n till_o the_o day_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v past_a some_o be_v under_o he_o as_o visible_a consenter_n and_o profess_a subject_n so_o be_v the_o baptise_a and_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o be_v under_o he_o as_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o 3._o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n both_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o order_n of_o the_o redeem_a world_n and_o also_o as_o sanctify_v to_o the_o special_a good_a and_o order_n of_o his_o church_n even_o so_o be_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n now_o under_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o in_o both_o these_o forementioned_a respect_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vain_a argument_n which_o mr._n brown_a a_o scotch_a divine_a cont._n velthusium_n have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n 4._o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v much_o of_o grace_n and_o institution_n and_o less_o of_o natural_a original_n than_o magistracy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a obligation_n that_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o fit_a person_n than_o the_o multitude_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o that_o in_o specie_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administrator_n of_o this_o institute_v worship_n and_o church-discipline_n this_o be_v itself_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v their_o office-work_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n 5._o and_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n work_v be_v also_o institute_v viz._n to_o promote_v christ_n institute_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n yet_o so_o much_o also_o of_o his_o work_n be_v natural_a as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n while_o he_o execute_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o he_o be_v at_o least_o less_o fit_o call_v a_o minister_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o guide_v a_o assembly_n in_o mere_a natural_a worship_n omit_v all_o that_o be_v by_o institution_n or_o if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la at_o least_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n ministry_n be_v by_o institution_n 6._o therefore_o though_o so_o far_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a magistracy_n be_v found_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o revelation_n expound_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v under_o the_o gospel_n fetch_v proof_n thence_o for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o obligation_n yet_o can_v we_o fetch_v
no_o model_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n nor_o proof_n of_o our_o authority_n or_o obligation_n as_o institute_v from_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_v and_o indeed_o do_v never_o bind_v the_o gentile_n as_o i_o have_v fullier_n prove_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v now_o be_v or_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o pure_a institution_n while_o we_o so_o little_o know_v the_o total_a reason_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o plead_v our_o reason_n against_o the_o alteration_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v 7._o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o power_n both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n of_o magistracy_n but_o add_v new_a law_n for_o they_o to_o rule_v by_o as_o part_v of_o their_o rule_n of_o government_n because_o their_o office_n be_v so_o much_o found_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o work_n lie_v in_o roll_a mankind_n according_a to_o their_o common_a natural_a law_n but_o a_o ministry_n he_o do_v institute_v anew_o as_o to_o the_o species_n and_o great_a essential_o of_o the_o office_n 8._o christ_n change_v both_o the_o institute_v moysaicall_a law_n and_o priesthood_n do_v begin_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 9_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v corporal_o on_o earth_n nor_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ubiquitary_a he_o design_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v his_o agent_n internal_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o meet_v man_n may_v be_v his_o agent_n external_o in_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o conduct_v they_o in_o holy_a worship_n in_o a_o ministerial_a subordination_n to_o his_o prophetical_a regal_a and_o priestly_a office_n 10._o as_o he_o himself_o do_v officiate_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o first_o place_v this_o ministerial_a power_n in_o twelve_o choose_a man_n and_o seventy_o assistant_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 11._o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o as_o pupil_n and_o learner_n while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o their_o ability_n commission_n office_n and_o work_n and_o so_o their_o success_n be_v all_o yet_o imperfect_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o authorize_v open_o and_o common_o so_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o that_o belief_n because_o those_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conviction_n viz._n christ_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o his_o send_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o his_o ascension_n he_o perfect_v their_o commission_n both_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o province_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o full_a delivery_n of_o it_o give_v they_o full_a ability_n for_o their_o work_n before_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o 13._o their_o commission_n and_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v man_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o 3._o to_o teach_v they_o as_o covenant_v and_o en-churched_n person_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v unlimited_o on_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o second_o part_n on_o the_o new_a convert_v believer_n and_o their_o infant_n seed_n and_o the_o three_o part_n on_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v adult_n and_o he_o add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n 14._o as_o he_o now_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o he_o add_v one_o paul_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v especial_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o show_v the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 15._o because_o these_o apostle_n be_v entrust_v not_o only_o with_o a_o common_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acquaint_v man_n certain_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o infallible_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v they_o according_o and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a deliverer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o their_o write_n 16._o therefore_o since_o their_o miraculous_a reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o their_o doctrine_n write_n and_o establishment_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o indict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o that_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a verity_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o 17._o as_o other_o in_o that_o time_n be_v employ_v as_o their_o assistant_n in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v they_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o several_a measure_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n than_o of_o other_o it_o be_v their_o approbation_n which_o be_v much_o of_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o write_n of_o their_o assistant_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o viz._n mark_v and_o luke_n 18._o these_o apostle_n with_o their_o many_o assistant_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v by_o preach_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n convert_v multitude_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o personal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o make_v such_o regular_a church-communion_n a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o can_v obtain_v it_o 19_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v other_o to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o same_o office_n with_o their_o own_o as_o to_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n worship_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o holy_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o common_a essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o work_n before_o describe_v as_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n infallible_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 20._o though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n all_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o power_n before_o mention_v 1._o to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v 2._o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o church_n by_o baptism_n 3._o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o 1._o to_o gather_v church_n by_o preach_v and_o
baptise_v 2._o and_o then_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v equal_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o part_n but_o some_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indefinite_o employ_v in_o a_o unfixed_a course_n in_o convert_v man_n and_o gather_a church_n yet_o officiate_a also_o in_o gather_a church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o other_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a gather_v church_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o worship_n among_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o also_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n 21._o the_o unfixed_a officer_n be_v call_v minister_n in_o general_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o evangelist_n but_o the_o fix_a officer_n be_v also_o especial_o call_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n though_o sometime_o â—arely_o the_o other_o also_o have_v such_o title_n because_o of_o their_o do_v the_o same_o work_n transient_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v 22._o they_o that_o be_v unfixed_a preacher_n or_o evangelist_n have_v not_o that_o special_a and_o particular_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o some_o one_o church_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o fix_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o these_o bishop_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n because_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a chief_a work_n 23._o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o those_o particular_a flock_n above_o all_o other_o flock_n material_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v equal_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o other_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o though_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n they_o may_v transient_o or_o occasional_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o other_o church_n 24._o this_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v not_o such_o as_o disoblige_v they_o from_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o our_o relation_n to_o that_o be_v strict_a and_o more_o indissoluble_a than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o we_o must_v always_o final_o prefer_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o material_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o particular_a church_n principal_o and_o sometime_o only_o because_o by_o such_o order_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v best_a edify_v 25._o the_o apostle_n usual_o but_o not_o only_o plant_v church_n in_o great_a city_n rather_o than_o in_o country_n village_n 26._o this_o be_v not_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o confine_v church_n to_o city_n only_o nor_o because_o they_o have_v any_o special_a honour_n for_o a_o city_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o great_a mid-course_n and_o have_v best_a opportunity_n for_o assembly_n and_o most_o material_n to_o work_n upon_o 27._o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o other_o for_o some_o age_n after_o christ_n do_v divide_v the_o country_n about_o such_o city_n and_o assign_v part_n of_o theâ—_n to_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjoin_v city_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o bound_v of_o parish_n or_o diocese_n nor_o any_o determination_n to_o which_o bishop_n such_o and_o such_o ground_n or_o village_n of_o unconverted_a infidel_n do_v belong_v only_o as_o natural_a prudence_n guide_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o so_o disperse_v themselves_o that_o none_o may_v hinder_v another_o in_o his_o work_n but_o as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o orderly_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 28._o therefore_o no_o city_n bishop_n have_v such_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a infidel_n either_o in_o his_o city_n or_o the_o country_n round_o about_o he_o which_o some_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v his_o diocese_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o convert_v all_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a infidel_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o individual_a christian_n of_o his_o charge_n ignatius_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n and_o inquire_v after_o they_o even_o the_o servant_n but_o not_o so_o of_o all_o infidel_n in_o his_o city_n or_o circuit_n 29._o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o christian_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n relation_n mere_o because_o he_o convert_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o overseer_n do_v convert_v they_o much_o less_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n though_o in_o another_o church_n 30._o the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n one_o or_o more_o with_o the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o every_o such_o body_n shall_v still_o have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o such_o power_n and_o no_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n shall_v have_v more_o particular_a church_n under_o his_o special_a immediate_a charge_n than_o one_o unless_o as_o a_o archbishop_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n under_o he_o 31._o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o apostle_n be_v he_o sacrrd_v society_n consist_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o a_o capable_a number_n of_o christian_a neighbour_n consociate_n by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n in_o this_o definition_n 1._o the_o genus_fw-la be_v a_o sacred_a society_n so_o call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o unbodied_a company_n of_o christian_n 2._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o civil_a and_o profane_a society_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v subalternate_a and_o the_o species_n of_o a_o superior_a genus_fw-la 2._o the_o constitutive_a part_n be_v pastor_n and_o people_n 3._o i_o say_v pastor_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o head_v by_o other_o officer_n or_o ruler_n as_o kingdom_n by_o king_n college_n by_o their_o governor_n school_n by_o schoolmaster_n family_n by_o parent_n etc._n etc._n for_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o governor_n 4._o i_o say_v one_o or_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n in_o some_o person_n that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n the_o number_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o being_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o society_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v the_o other_o material_a part_n of_o the_o society_n i_o call_v they_o christians_o that_o be_v baptise_a profess_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o infidel_n who_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v member_n 6._o i_o call_v they_o neighbour_n because_o the_o proximity_n must_v be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n for_o at_o a_o uncapable_a distance_n they_o can_v have_v church-communion_n 7._o i_o put_v in_o he_o capable_a number_n because_o too_o few_o or_o too_o many_o may_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n one_a or_o two_o be_v uncapable_a defectively_o such_o multitude_n as_o can_v have_v no_o church_n communion_n be_v uncapable_a through_o excess_n of_o which_o more_o after_o 8._o the_o form_n be_v the_o relative_n union_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n consociate_n 9_o the_o foundation_n or_o prime_a efficient_a be_v christ_n institution_n 10._o the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v their_n mutual_a consent_n 11._o the_o end_n or_o terminus_fw-la be_v their_o communion_n 12._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v both_o god_n publickworship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o associate_v for_o civil_a end_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o these_o 13._o the_o proper_a species_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v personal_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v ordinary_o exercise_v in_o presence_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n judgement_n and_o affection_n with_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o from_o that_o external_a communion_n which_o several_a church_n hold_v together_o by_o messenger_n delegate_n or_o letter_n for_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o distant_a communion_n will_v
great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o unwilling_a that_o have_v but_o rather_o endure_v it_o than_o a_o prison_n be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o cheat_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n 68_o if_o wilful_a church-corruption_n have_v make_v any_o place_n uncapable_a of_o a_o present_a conformity_n to_o christ_n institution_n their_o incapacity_n must_v not_o become_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o reformation_n but_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v though_o all_o can_v come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o 69._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o number_n or_o officer_n or_o order_n nullifi_v a_o church_n or_o make_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o unlawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a constitution_n do_v remain_v yea_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o church_n in_o town_n or_o country_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n in_o every_o corporation_n and_o great_a town_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o many_o follow_v so_o that_o true_a discipline_n may_v but_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o practise_v it_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n much_o more_o if_o every_o parish_n pastor_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o exercise_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 70._o we_o hold_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o uncapable_a through_o ignorance_n heresy_n insufficiency_n or_o wickedness_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o particular_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o though_o they_o will_v and_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordainer_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o that_o office_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordainer_n will_v though_o he_o mistake_v or_o will_v maim_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o wrong_a description_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n deliver_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o people_n also_o consent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o word_n that_o can_v nullify_v this_o power_n and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v a_o brownist_n who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a public_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o humane_a if_o they_o have_v bishop_n in_o each_o church_n under_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o parochial_a church_n be_v humane_a or_o null_a as_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o half_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o our_o foresay_a reason_n which_o no_o high_a prelatist_n can_v sound_o answer_v 71._o i_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o parish_n assembly_n that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a either_o through_o notorious_a ignorance_n or_o heresy_n or_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n or_o by_o disclaim_v themselves_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o by_o notorious_a preach_v against_o godliness_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n necessary_a good_a be_v indeed_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o be_v analogical_o or_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o you_o may_v call_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n which_o be_v no_o organise_v or_o political_a society_n 72._o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o join_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o christian_a family_n or_o occasional_a assembly_n though_o not_o as_o with_o a_o church_n 73._o we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o out_o do_v make_v up_o one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v invisible_a 2._o and_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o profession_n 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v he_o not_o and_o will_v visible_o appear_v again_o to_o all_o 74._o we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o king_n or_o head_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o vicarious_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n 75._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o they_o claim_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o have_v usurp_v he_o have_v use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o true_a unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 76._o and_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o advantage_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n papal_a church_n be_v a_o meeâ—_n humane_a form_n and_o a_o imperial_a church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n be_v of_o man_n and_o that_o body_n so_o unite_v be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v never_o true_o general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n none_o considerable_a ever_o come_v to_o such_o council_n but_o those_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o some_o very_o few_o that_o close_o border_v on_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o usual_o call_v or_o give_v his_o warrant_n for_o such_o council_n or_o govern_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n persia_n india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o imperial_a pope_n then_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o more_o wicked_a usurpation_n as_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o christ_n prerogative_n 77._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church-catholick_n head_v by_o a_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o humane_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n and_o conspiracy_n therefore_o by_o protestant_n call_v antichristian_a though_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n among_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n among_o they_o may_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n 78._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n pope_n council_n or_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a head_n or_o
that_o be_v abroad_o among_o these_o new_a convert_v or_o scatter_v christian_n make_v they_o know_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o few_o presbyter_n be_v then_o learned_a able_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o presence_n among_o they_o many_o raw_a and_o schismatical_a presbyter_n creep_v into_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n diocese_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o their_o fail_n shall_v be_v know_v pretend_v that_o they_o must_v stay_v with_o their_o own_o people_n now_o the_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o this_o do_v not_o allege_v 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o nor_o that_o when_o christian_n multiply_v they_o must_v not_o multiply_v bishop_n according_o but_o all_o be_v under_o their_o first_o bishop_n only_o 3._o nor_o that_o a_o new_a congregation_n have_v not_o as_o good_a right_n to_o have_v and_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o first_o city_n congregation_n have_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v ignorant_a schismatical_a presbyter_n from_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o from_o hinder_v synodical_a concord_n they_o decree_v that_o none_o in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v have_v bishop_n without_o the_o first_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v frequent_v synod_n and_o shall_v be_v bishop_n only_o of_o that_o people_n that_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o not_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o he_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o country_n church_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appendant_a country_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o country_n people_n conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n themselves_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n church_n as_o member_n even_o as_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o market-town_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n associate_v into_o one_o assembly_n after_o that_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v but_o as_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v dinstinct_n church_n of_o some_o good_a bishop_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v they_o to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o most_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o possession_n or_o power_n and_o set_v subject_a presbyter_n only_o over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o these_o new_a bishopric_n must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a bishop_n consent_n be_v apparent_o a_o point_n of_o order_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n if_o not_o of_o usurpation_n for_o what_o power_n have_v the_o old_a bishop_n to_o keep_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o be_v for_o there_o good_a that_o he_o have_v some_o countenance_n from_o leo_n for_o the_o new_a church-form_n without_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v not_o when_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hot_a that_o betimes_o maintain_v the_o roman_a primacy_n if_o not_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o care_n against_o place_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la come_v in_o late_a so_o 1._o it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v at_o least_o by_o some_o before_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n which_o constantine_n have_v puff_v up_o which_o be_v then_o allege_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o restraint_n his_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v unlawful_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o approve_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v never_o lawful_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o practise_v but_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n kneel_v at_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n write_n and_o abundance_n suchlike_a be_v forbid_v by_o such_o approve_a council_n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o new_a imperial_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_o practise_v before_o paul_n kneel_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o forbid_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a by_o god_n law_n methinks_v a_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mention_v general_a council_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v assert_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n nor_o retract_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v well_o practise_v before_o they_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n bishop_n then_o they_o be_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o such_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a there_o be_v then_o many_o city_n bishop_n that_o be_v but_o parish_n bishop_n or_o have_v but_o one_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v 2._o yet_o as_o to_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o diocese_n have_v many_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o council_n eliber_n sardic_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o mention_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n or_o with_o many_o in_o cyprian_n time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n be_v not_o sinful_o change_v 4._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la themselves_z may_v have_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o like_o our_o chapel_n and_o yet_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n though_o afterward_o they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o as_o city_n bishop_n have_v his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o government_n be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n of_o government_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o a_o corporation_n that_o have_v a_o mayor_n and_o assistant_n have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n but_o not_o regal_a nor_o such_o as_o judge_n lord_n lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o hold_v that_o only_a general_n or_o unfixed_a minister_n like_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n with_o assist_a presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o we_o that_o every_o fix_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o have_v but_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o govern_v his_o single_a church_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o will_v but_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propos_fw-fr if_o by_o country_n parish_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o canon_n but_o 3._o we_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la few_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v real_o christian_a church_n or_o fix_v society_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v ordinary_a church-communion_n together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o our_o case_n be_v about_o single_a church_n now_o call_v parish_n church_n and_o not_o about_o country_n
church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v but_o single_a parish_n church_n though_o they_o be_v in_o city_n only_o and_o the_o country_n member_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v page_z 35._o that_o beside_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o have_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o citation_n he_o mean_v till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v many_o church_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o many_o in_o the_o country_n village_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n ans_fw-fr either_o this_o be_v his_o description_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o we_o have_v none_o from_o he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n for_o i_o will_v not_o and_o if_o by_o a_o diocese_n he_o mean_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o single_a church_n or_o some_o a_o parish-church_n and_o if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n he_o may_v please_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o these_o city_n and_o whole_a country_n be_v several_a such_o church_n that_o have_v each_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v fix_v society_n for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n not_o have_v any_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o who_o cathedral_n church_n they_o do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o communicate_v through_o number_n or_o distance_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propose_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o century_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o if_o by_o city_n suburb_n and_o whole_a country_n subject_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o unconvert_v infidel_n of_o that_o space_n for_o doubtless_o he_o call_v not_o the_o soil_n or_o place_n the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o very_a subject_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n infidel_n and_o heathen_n make_v not_o church_n though_o heretic_n make_v somewhat_o like_o they_o sicut_fw-la vespa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la davo_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n dispute_v for_o be_v church_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o that_o circuit_n be_v the_o bishop_n charge_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v of_o never_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o soil_n or_o infidel_n inhabitant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o general_a preacher_n like_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v divide_v their_o labourer_n by_o province_n for_o the_o people_n convetsion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o this_o distribution_n be_v a_o mere_a prudential_a order_v of_o a_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o church_n form_n or_o species_n 4._o neither_o scripture_n nor_o prudence_n so_o distribute_v circuit_n or_o province_n to_o preacher_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o that_o other_o preacher_n may_v not_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o as_o free_o as_o one_o that_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o province_n for_o 1._o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o at_o first_o 2._o paul_n have_v barnabas_n or_o some_o other_o evangelist_n or_o general_n preacher_n usual_o with_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n and_o many_o apostle_n be_v long_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n even_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n that_o bid_v they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n never_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o another_o be_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n in_o that_o diocese_n and_o what_o be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v claim_v it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o diocese_n and_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n in_o those_o diocese_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n be_v unconvert_v it_o be_v not_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o convert_v the_o indian_n but_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v those_o presbyter_n that_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n can_v exercise_v over_o presbyter_n that_o daily_o preach_v as_o mr._n eliat_n his_o helper_n to_o the_o native_n in_o a_o wilderness_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o preacher_n that_o make_v not_o the_o soil_n nor_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o preacher_n only_o therefore_o a_o diocese_n with_o they_o and_o a_o church_n must_v be_v different_a thing_n his_o first_o reason_n therefore_o page_n 36._o from_o the_o circuit_n be_v vain_a his_o second_o page_z 37._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o begin_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o after_o usurp_v it_o he_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v ancient_a custom_n be_v no_o proof_n when_o the_o 25_o can._n trull_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v thirty_o year_n possession_n enough_o against_o all_o that_o will_v question_v their_o title_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n have_v custom_n and_o antiquity_n allege_v for_o they_o so_o long_o after_o that_o be_v know_v innovation_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a which_o show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n whether_o just_o or_o by_o usurpation_n be_v at_o last_o real_o archbishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o before_o his_o four_o reason_n from_o succession_n will_v be_v good_a when_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o parish_n discipline_n have_v prove_v that_o all_o many_z yea_o or_o any_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o their_o country_n at_o first_o that_o be_v make_v christian_n or_o that_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v settle_v at_o tomis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o maritine_n part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scythian_n over_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o power_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o city_n indeed_o but_o few_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o theodoret_n tripart_n nicephor_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o other_o three_o or_o four_o instance_n i_o shall_v after_o speak_v chap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parochial_a and_o never_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o be_v lose_v labour_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o answer_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o these_o city_n and_o country_n many_o altar_n and_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o they_o tree_n and_o house_n and_o field_n and_o heathen_a people_n make_v not_o church_n nor_o yet_o scatter_a christian_n that_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o city_n church_n his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v 1._o these_o church_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o parish_n presbyter_n under_o these_o seven_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o have_v he_o then_o live_v till_o than_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a incredible_a assertion_n that_o asia_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n his_o impertinency_n be_v too_o palbable_a particular_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n contain_a a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o talk_v of_o church_n under_o church_n and_o he_o talk_v only_o of_o city_n and_o country_n again_o i_o say_v let_v he_o take_v his_o diocese_n of_o infidel_n house_n and_o ground_n we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n page_n 46._o he_o say_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n church_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o here_o have_v mention_v that_o but_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o pastor_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o §_o 6._o p._n 49._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n beforâ—_n the_o division_n of_o church_n as_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o ever_o appoint_v any_o such_o bound_n to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o say_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o take_v any_o but_o christian_n in_o any_o circuit_n for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v single_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a form_n prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o their_o bound_n see_v the_o civil_a form_n be_v mutable_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o divers_a council_n testify_v ans_fw-fr those_o council_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a or_o settle_a custom_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n be_v set_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v it_o not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a will_v show_v else_o no_o new_a church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n convert_v in_o any_o city_n between_o or_o near_o they_o for_o the_o unconvert_v city_n in_o the_o interspace_n be_v as_o much_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n as_o the_o village_n of_o equal_a distance_n and_o then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a city_n will_v have_v make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o as_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v various_a and_o mutable_a all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o divide_v just_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o the_o imperial_a division_n have_v great_a change_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o assimilate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n if_o any_o can_v think_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v vary_v as_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n do_v as_o empire_n and_o free_a city_n do_v and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o constable_n we_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n as_o capital_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o emperor_n king_n or_o popular_a state_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v the_o form_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n be_v not_o these_o small_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n they_o intend_v that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n which_o now_o be_v call_v their_o diocese_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n but_o next_o he_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o these_o famous_a city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 4._o p._n 69._o he_o argue_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n as_o before_o define_v or_o only_o one_o diocesan_n church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o single_a church_n 1._o if_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n or_o consessus_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o every_o church_n that_o have_v government_n have_v not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v serve_v for_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o have_v govern_v power_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v single_a church_n that_o have_v then_o many_o elder_n set_v over_o they_o 3._o reader_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n that_o the_o grand_a patron_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o differ_v among_o themselves_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n time_n no_o one_o church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o save_v only_o one_o single_a bishop_n this_o bishop_n downame_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o every_o govern_v church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o no_o one_o and_o every_o one_o extreme_o differ_v yet_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v censure_n he_o that_o have_v gainsayed_n they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o frustration_n instead_o of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o a_o parish_n i_o think_v we_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o diocese_n describe_v which_o may_v be_v a_o single_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n much_o less_o congregation_n of_o they_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n flock_n but_o many_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o convert_v preacher_n have_v be_v set_v over_o city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a before_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o or_o at_o lest_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o after_o that_o before_o they_o have_v convert_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n thus_o labour_v in_o several_a province_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o province_n or_o call_v they_o provincial_a church_n but_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o diocese_n even_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v inhabitant_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o can_v i_o will_v shorten_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o
as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n so_o these_o star_n be_v those_o angel_n in_o who_o person_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o that_o title_n i_o signify_v the_o whole_a ministry_n that_o guide_v they_o and_o by_o the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n and_o i_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o every_o message_n begin_v with_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o end_v with_o to_o the_o church_n obj._n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v precarious_a 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v immediate_o read_v it_o and_o do_v not_o intrust_v it_o as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o one_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n 2._o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o deliver_v or_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o disputer_n for_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o king_n wight_n charles_n they_o manage_v saravia_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n as_o he_o do_v before_o they_o and_o many_o other_o so_o well_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v confute_v they_o but_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n whether_o every_o particular_a organise_v church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o the_o full_a pastoral_n office_n in_o it_o 11._o as_o to_o joh._n forbes_n his_o irenic_n he_o maintain_v but_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n forbes_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n he_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n p._n 242_o 243._o and_o as_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o censure_v himself_o p._n 145._o and_o that_o shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o presbytery_n consent_n p._n 145._o and_o as_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n office_n p._n 146._o and_o that_o a_o orthodox_n church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o moderator_n have_v but_o a_o certain_a oeconomical_a defect_n but_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v the_o power_n that_o other_o church_n have_v that_o have_v bishop_n p._n 158._o and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o they_o must_v use_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n inspection_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v bishop_n page_z 164._o and_o he_o be_v more_o full_a for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n that_o i_o now_o remember_v 12._o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o bohemian_a government_n of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n write_v by_o lascitius_fw-la and_o commenius_n contain_v that_o very_a form_n of_o government_n which_o i_o think_v the_o sound_a of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v 13._o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a grotius_n before_o he_o turn_v to_o cassander_n grotius_n and_o erasmus_n temperament_n in_o religion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o almost_o all_o thing_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o i_o approve_v and_o plead_v for_o though_o he_o be_v for_o some_o episcopacy_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o pastoral_n power_n itself_o in_o whosoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o nuntiative_a declarative_a suasory_n and_o per_fw-la consensum_fw-la and_o not_o any_o imperium_fw-la like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o ambassador_n chap._n 4._o but_o then_o by_o imperium_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v coactive_a by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n upon_o consenter_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meddle_v with_o no_o other_o power_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v agree_v for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o impenitent_a and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church-communion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o judgement_n we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v or_o exercise_v our_o own_o ministerial_a action_n to_o the_o person_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v refuse_v to_o medicate_v the_o unruly_a in_o chap._n 6._o he_o speak_v just_o of_o the_o prince_n power_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o he_o do_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n chap._n 8._o he_o well_o vindicate_v the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o legislative_a power_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o show_v that_o canon_n be_v not_o proper_a law_n chap._n 9_o he_o show_v the_o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o such_o though_o of_o old_a they_o may_v be_v also_o magistrate_n he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v jurisdiction_n but_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n by_o which_o preach_v be_v call_v legislation_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o declaration_n who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la but_o pastor_n more_o proper_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o church-communion_n or_o exclude_v the_o prescript_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o philosopher_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o jurisdiction_n he_o thus_o excellent_o explain_v p._n 229._o as_o he_o that_o baptize_v or_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o one_o mouth_n or_o hand_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o act_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o audible_a be_v the_o same_o by_o what_o right_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n denounce_v by-word_n to_o one_o that_o be_v manifest_o flagitious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a alien_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a give_v he_o not_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o nor_o be_v pearl_n to_o be_v give_v to_o swine_n but_o as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o charity_n to_o make_v he_o partaksr_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o thing_n while_o the_o pastor_n do_v only_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n and_o do_v concord_n not_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o act_n of_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o physician_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o hydropic_a water_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o or_o in_o a_o grave_a person_n who_o resuse_v to_o salute_v a_o profligate_n fellow_n and_o in_o those_o that_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o leprous_a only_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o avoidance_n be_v by_o a_o society_n govern_v therein_o by_o a_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n duty_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o as_o cyprian_n say_v the_o laity_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a pastor_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v that_o be_v gross_o bad_a 2._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o scandalous_a christian_n as_o a_o scholar_n may_v forsake_v a_o bad_a teacher_n and_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v leave_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o flagitious_a as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v interpret_v the_o name_n by_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n and_o that_o the_o church_n depose_v a_o pastor_n when_o
they_o forsake_v he_o or_o refuse_v to_o use_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n when_o they_o avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o declare_v he_o unmeet_a for_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o the_o church_n use_v she_o own_o right_a but_o take_v not_o away_o another_o man_n then_o for_o the_o canonical_a inquiry_n after_o fault_n and_o imposition_n of_o penence_n or_o delay_n of_o absolution_n he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o judgement_n by_o they_o be_v but_o prudential_a determination_n of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n bind_v none_o but_o consenter_n without_o the_o magistrate_n law_n except_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o obedience_n in_o general_n be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrain_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n chap._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o call_v they_o presbyter_n say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v individual_a or_o inseparable_a note_n that_o and_o §_o 27._o he_o say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o pastor_n where_o no_o bishop_n be_v and_o so_o be_v under_o none_o though_o over_o none_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n §_o 31._o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o as_o in_o justinian_n time_n none_o be_v force_v on_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o yet_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o rescind_v such_o election_n as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n chap._n 11._o §_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a precept_n and_o §_o 1._o that_o therefore_o the_o different_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n or_o that_o have_v none_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n and_o §_o 10_o 11._o that_o some_o city_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o some_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ays_o but_o after_o one_o city_n have_v several_a bishop_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o archisynagogus_fw-la page_n 357._o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o except_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n yet_o show_v p._n 358._o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n thus_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v none_o contemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o altisiodorensis_n say_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o question_v again_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o bishop_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n cite_v ambrose_n word_n he_o that_o have_v no_o one_o above_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n pastor_n that_o have_v divers_a chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o they_o or_o of_o our_o precedent_n of_o synod_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o town_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v preacher_n in_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n who_o have_v six_o parish_n in_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o keep_v court_n as_o ordinary_a like_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o §_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o many_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o p._n 360._o he_o say_v certain_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o then_o how_o shall_v satan_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o show_v of_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o former_o the_o laity_n join_v in_o council_n only_o he_o put_v these_o caution_n which_o i_o consent_v to_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o by_o god_n command_n 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o excommunication_n than_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v unfit_a 4._o that_o they_o use_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sovereign_n 5._o that_o they_o know_v their_o power_n to_o be_v mutable_a as_o be_v not_o by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o man_n and_o chap._n 11._o §_o 8._o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o temple_n pattern_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o synagogue_n where_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o chief_a ruler_n 14._o as_o for_o j._n d._n and_o many_o other_o lesser_a writer_n sir_n thomas_n aston_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v but_o half_a the_o same_o with_o those_o foremention_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a etc._n your_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o read_v any_o more_o animadversion_n on_o they_o 15._o but_o the_o great_a learned_a m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_n spalatensis_n deserve_v a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n who_o in_o his_o very_a learned_a book_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n spalatensis_n do_v copious_o handle_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_n proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a in_o cap._n 2._o that_o no_o power_n with_o true_a prefecture_n jurisdiction_n coaction_n and_o domination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o c._n 3._o he_o show_v that_o a_o improper_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o old_a schoolmen_n description_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maintain_v 1._o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v for_o internal_a effect_n although_o about_o external_n matter_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o order_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o power_n about_o the_o order_v of_o external_n thing_n which_o be_v use_v principal_o and_o direct_o for_o a_o external_n effect_n that_o be_v church_n order_n §_o 5._o p._n 35._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o separate_v power_n of_o order_n from_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n and_o temporal_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o such_o modal_n determination_n about_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n which_o have_v only_o a_o general_n rule_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 6._o by_o which_o though_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v law_n for_o as_o grotius_n and_o other_o prove_v at_o last_o and_o himself_o after_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n have_v historical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n histor_n def._n cap._n 5._o 7._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o conjunct_a with_o order_n page_n 36._o 8._o that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v total_o and_o equal_o in_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o distinguish_v in_o such_o power_n of_o order_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la 9_o that_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n flow_v from_o ordination_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a ordinary_a ministerial_a
contrary_a that_o need_v a_o reply_n cap._n 5._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n which_o if_o do_v will_v not_o touch_v our_o cause_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o archbishop_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o full_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altaere_fw-la to_o prove_v metropolitan_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o province_n we_o find_v churches_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o city_n only_o a_o church_n singular_o not_o perceive_v how_o hereby_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n many_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o unite_v in_o one_o bishop_n as_o our_o diooesane_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n now_o be_v nay_o indeed_o though_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o government_n yet_o the_o name_n stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n here_o in_o england_n and_o they_o seldom_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n london_n winchester_n worcester_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n london_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o hearer_n will_v so_o hardly_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o metropolitan_o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o §_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o after_o this_o image_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_v every_o where_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o lesser_a on_o the_o more_o eminent_a city_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 14._o 26._o 16._o 4._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30._o not_o a_o word_n else_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v here_o why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n choose_v man_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n even_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o i_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o thence_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ergo_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n and_o deliver_v they_o these_o decree_n ergo_fw-la antioch_n be_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o city_n i_o think_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v every_o city_n from_o which_o apostle_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o other_o city_n and_o every_o city_n from_o which_o a_o apostle_n carry_v such_o letter_n or_o decree_n to_o other_o city_n be_v by_o those_o apostle_n make_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o other_o city_n what_o dull_a head_n be_v the_o puritan_n to_o question_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o we_o ignorant_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o papacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o that_o more_o than_o by_o one_o apostle_n even_o by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o part_n of_o church-settlement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n by_o several_a single_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o evangelist_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o together_o q._n 3._o whether_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o do_v not_o incomparable_o more_o evident_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o universal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o set_v it_o above_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o empire_n q._n 4._o whether_o then_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o a_o jerusalem_n papacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n q._n 5._o whether_o then_o all_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n and_o church_n that_o do_v set_v up_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n above_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o traitor_n against_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o gross_a schism_n q._n 6._o to_o what_o parpose_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o possess_v and_o exercise_v q._n 7._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n can_v alter_v this_o church-constitution_n and_o one_o apostle_n can_v undo_v what_o all_o together_o have_v do_v q._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o metropolitical_a prerogative_n with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o or_o to_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o q._n 9_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v which_o of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v they_o all_o equal_a q._n 10._o if_o the_o power_n follow_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ruler_n whether_o caesar_n do_v not_o more_o in_o constitute_v the_o church-order_n and_o give_v power_n comparative_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n q._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o caesar_n power_n to_o unmake_v all_o the_o church_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o city_n q._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v any_o king_n or_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o city_n or_o metropolis_n whether_o it_o must_v have_v any_o church_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a q._n 13._o whether_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o little_a cenchrea_n be_v over_o they_o also_o because_o phoebe_n carry_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n subject_a corinth_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o rome_n to_o galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n the_o colossian_n and_o from_o athens_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o from_o laodicea_n and_o rome_n to_o timothy_n and_o from_o nicopolis_n to_o titus_n and_o john_n writing_n from_o patmos_n to_o the_o asian_a metropolitan_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n q._n 14._o if_o paul_n carry_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n prove_v antioch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n whether_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o prosecute_v this_o fiction_n any_o further_o his_o follow_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n i_o think_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n take_v the_o metropolitan_a order_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a government_n by_o mere_a humane_a
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
in_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v direct_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o 4._o will_v it_o not_o be_v calumny_n according_a to_o all_o rational_a law_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n of_o all_o those_o crime_n which_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v accuse_v of_o without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o 5._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n which_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o one_o assembly_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o but_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v secondary_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o achia_fw-la and_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v or_o dwell_v at_o corinth_n when_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o achaia_n but_o how_o long_o have_v they_o all_o be_v challenge_v to_o name_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v singular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n or_o country_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n yet_o add_v he_o in_o re_fw-mi manifesta_fw-la non_fw-la pluribus_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o only_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o clement_n epistle_n where_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o extend_v the_o sedition_n then_o raise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o endeavour_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o civil_a ruler_n which_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a yet_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o obedience_n former_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o their_o orderliness_n and_o peaceableness_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o rebellion_n against_o they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o follow_a disorder_n cap._n 4._o be_v to_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o clemens_n put_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o due_a honour_v of_o presbyter_n as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v join_v only_o with_o deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o mark_v here_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o order_n of_o mongrel_n or_o halfpriest_n be_v not_o yet_o existent_a but_o also_o that_o none_o such_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o institute_v and_o that_o clemens_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o such_o even_a in_o his_o time_n but_o how_o the_o dr._n will_v prove_v that_o no_o great_a church_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o corinth_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n you_o shall_v see_v with_o little_a satisfaction_n 3._o he_o note_v that_o these_o bishop_n thus_o send_v be_v constitute_v every_o where_o ecclesias_fw-la nondum_fw-la natas_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la partum_fw-la bonis_fw-la dei_fw-la auspâ—cus_fw-la festinantes_fw-la brachiis_fw-la atque_fw-la ulnis_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptum_fw-la &_o administratum_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o arm_n the_o church_n not_o yet_o bear_v but_o by_o god_n blessing_n hasten_v to_o the_o birth_n whereas_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o clement_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v send_v being_n the_o word_n use_v of_o itenerant_a preacher_n gather_v and_o visit_v church_n and_o constitute_v with_o ordain_v the_o usual_a word_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o as_o such_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o now_o he_o more_o bold_o forgete_v that_o bishop_n be_v yea_o every_o where_o to_o receive_v church_n that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n where_o he_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o abuse_v clement_n 1._o let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v show_v we_o thatin_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n bishop_n be_v ever_o use_v of_o any_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o a_o church_n and_o as_o signify_v that_o relation_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o flock_n be_v yet_o as_o much_o relative_n as_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o let_v he_o show_v that_o can_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o minister_n in_o general_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v other_o yet_o never_o bishop_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o futurity_n of_o believe_v mention_v by_o clemens_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o yet_o clemens_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o believer_n or_o no_o church_n where_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o believer_n the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n over_o those_o few_o who_o shall_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o same_o society_n till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o no_o further_o who_o shall_v after_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o clemens_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o churches_n yet_o not_o bear_v when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o future_a believer_n unless_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o he_o to_o seign_v he_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o convert_v one_o man_n present_o make_v that_o new_a baptise_a novice_n a_o bishop_n before_o they_o convert_v any_o more_o save_v perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o to_o be_v his_o deacon_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n either_o to_o church_n future_a that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v the_o contrary_n most_o express_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o the_o deacon_n act._n 7._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o not_o in_o no_o church_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n be_v equivalent_a to_o every_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o infidel_n city_n that_o have_v no_o christian_n which_o beyond_o all_o modest_a contradiction_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v choose_v person_n that_o have_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n well_o not_o novice_n apt_a to_o teach_v well_o report_v of_o those_o without_o which_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v within_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v woman_n or_o weak_o guiâ—ted_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o every_o where_o which_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v once_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o novice-converts_a before_o there_o be_v any_o more_o convert_v and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n to_o constitute_v church_n mere_o for_o future_a church_n this_o be_v not_o clemens_n act_v whoever_o else_o will_v own_v it_o 4._o last_o he_o note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o 1._o what_o use_v for_o examination_n who_o be_v worthy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n and_o where_o the_o first_o convert_v still_o be_v take_v election_n be_v è_fw-la multis_fw-la and_o if_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o flock_n though_o small_a be_v no_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a lad_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v now_o set_v over_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a choice_n and_o
be_v a_o worthy_a pastor_n 2._o and_o to_o get_v the_o best_a they_o can_v for_o cohabitation_n or_o proximity_n or_o vicinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n end_n both_o to_o public_a and_o private_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n but_o the_o minister_n that_o converth_n they_o may_v dwell_v far_o off_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o in_o a_o city_n and_o vicinity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o there_o be_v room_n be_v not_o because_o that_o minister_n convert_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o communion_n by_o cohabitation_n 9_o and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o people_n the_o presbyter_n may_v convert_v more_o and_o become_v joint_a bishop_n 10._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v unbishop_n all_o the_o english_a bishop_n almost_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o who_o nether_a convert_v their_o diocese_n from_o infidelity_n nor_o baptize_v they_o nor_o convert_v many_o that_o ever_o we_o hearof_o from_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o serious_a holiness_n which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v do_v by_o very_a many_o and_o so_o must_v there_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n x._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n must_v consist_v of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o local_a presence_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o strangre_n so_o remote_a as_o have_v only_o a_o internal_a heart-communion_n or_o a_o external_n communion_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o none_o dally_v with_o the_o name_n church_n as_o a_o equivocal_a that_o 1._o i_o speak_v of_o no_o mere_a community_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o any_o accidental_a assembly_n which_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o no_o intent_n of_o sacred_a end_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v but_o of_o a_o proper_a christian_a society_n constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o family_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o family_n 3._o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o universal_a political_a church_n as_o visible_a or_o as_o mystical_a which_o consist_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o visible_a or_o sincere_a believer_n 4._o nor_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n confine_v by_o agreement_n for_o concord_n of_o church_n be_v many_o 5._o nor_o of_o any_o such_o church_n accidenta_o unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n or_o civil_a governor_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n 6._o nor_o of_o many_o church_n head_v by_o humane_a appointment_n with_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriack_a be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n 7._o nor_o yet_o of_o many_o church_n under_o one_o archbishop_n or_o general_a apostolical_a visitor_n or_o pastor_n claim_v this_o general_a oversight_n by_o divine_a right_n whether_o right_o or_o wrongful_o i_o now_o take_v no_o notice_n 8._o but_o the_o church_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o the_o political_a society_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o so_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n or_o a_o mere_a bishop_n that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n not_o of_o a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o part_n of_o a_o true_a church_n often_o meet_v but_o of_o a_o true_a entire_a church_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o rank_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o such_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v 2._o and_o that_o every_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n as_o doctor_z hummond_v and_o many_o other_o grant_v take_v the_o church_n in_o this_o political_a notion_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o further_o anon_o and_o that_o these_o low_a true_a political_a or_o organise_v church_n must_v be_v neighbour_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o prove_v 1._o first_o from_o all_o the_o scripture_n instance_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v full_a to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o 2d_o part._n 2._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o which_o also_o more_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v 3._o from_o the_o duty_n of_o church_n member_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n act._n 4._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o that_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o reach_n and_o never_o know_v or_o see_v each_o other_o 2._o to_o have_v the_o same_o pastor_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o pastor_n that_o never_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o be_v guide_v by_o those_o that_o never_o see_v they_o or_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o they_o never_o know_v or_o come_v for_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o to_o send_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o advise_v they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n jam._n 5._o 4._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o end_n a_o word_n that_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o more_o even_a observation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v or_o know_v in_o which_o and_o v_o 25._o say_v dr._n hammond_n let_v us_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o chriâ—t_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o all_n which_o suppose_v propinquity_n and_o and_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o distance_n of_o uncapable_a stranger_n heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o man_n of_o another_o country_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o converse_n all_o be_v plain_o express_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v â—ou_fw-mi and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o together_o that_o never_o come_v together_o or_o see_v each_o other_o there_o can_v no_o peace_n but_o negative_a be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o among_o each_o other_o and_o have_v no_o converse_n they_o can_v edify_v utter_a stranger_n how_o can_v i_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o ever_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o though_o i_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o mile_n near_a he_o be_v at_o london_n than_o some_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v i_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o in_o this_o parish_n but_o the_o bishop_n never_o labour_v among_o we_o nor_o be_v here_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v one_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o use_v not_o to_o travail_n that_o ever_o see_v he_o and_o few_o that_o by_o hearsay_n know_v his_o name_n rom._n 15._o 7._o 14._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n of_o which_o say_v dr_n hammond_n that_o you_o may_v join_v unanimous_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o and_o assemble_v together_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n embrace_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v instead_o of_o despise_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o your_o communion_n v._n 14._o
in_o the_o government_n of_o one_o presbytery_n and_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n have_v chapel_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v one_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o submit_v now_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o party_n while_o we_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n whether_o each_o of_o those_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o true_a political_a church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o own_o plenary_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o government_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o as_o they_o all_o think_v subordinate_a to_o a_o presbytery_n of_o many_o church_n conjunct_a or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o of_o one_o church_n denominate_v so_o from_o the_o high_a government_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o our_o chapel_n ordinary_o they_o be_v but_o place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o such_o as_o by_o age_n or_o foul_a weather_n or_o weakness_n can_v travail_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o distance_n and_o number_n in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v they_o no_o more_o or_o other_o than_o may_v consist_v not_o only_o with_o the_o personal_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o also_o with_o the_o frequent_a communion_n of_o they_o all_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o same_o parish_n church_n if_o they_o please_v to_o travail_v to_o it_o as_o they_o may_v so_o that_o these_o chapel_n of_o case_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o fore-described_n end_n and_o duty_n of_o church-member_n and_o even_o the_o independent_n do_v confess_v that_o age_n distance_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n may_v allow_v one_o of_o their_o church_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o in_o several_a house_n or_o place_n where_o several_a pastor_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la officiate_n and_o yet_o this_o consist_v with_o all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o relation_n 4._o and_o indeed_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o church_n must_v not_o be_v our_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n by_o though_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n may_v be_v hardly_o discern_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o life_n be_v nevertheless_o essential_a to_o a_o man_n the_o principality_n in_o germany_n may_v be_v so_o curtale_v and_o entangle_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o lawyer_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v proper_a soverain_n and_o monarch_n or_o not_o and_o yet_o what_o do_v constitute_v monarchy_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v know_v a_o ship_n may_v be_v make_v so_o little_a and_o a_o barge_n so_o big_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o name_n and_o yet_o a_o ship_n and_o barge_n be_v divers_a if_o in_o one_o great_a house_n there_o be_v several_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o several_a room_n or_o part_n and_o â—ne_z have_v some_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v free_a journeyman_n or_o labourer_n under_o he_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a master_n here_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n so_o various_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v one_o family_n only_o or_o many_o but_o must_v we_o therefore_o remove_v all_o distinction_n of_o family_n or_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o usual_a definition_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o primary_n particular_a church_n stepney_n parish_n or_o giles_n cripplegate_n or_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n and_o so_o may_v some_o lancashire_n parish_n that_o have_v very_o distant_a and_o large_a chapelry_n but_o shall_v the_o disease_n or_o extraordinary_a case_n or_o dicffiulty_a of_o such_o a_o parish_n make_v we_o change_v the_o old_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o strong_a objection_n against_o we_o but_o 1._o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o stranger_n there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v away_o to_o other_o place_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quick_o by_o persecution_n to_o be_v scatter_v 3._o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o exact_a order_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o but_o many_o apostle_n be_v there_o they_o may_v transient_o have_v divers_a meeting_n at_o once_o 4._o and_o the_o number_n and_o distance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v no_o great_a than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o forementioned_a church_n end_v and_o definition_n they_o that_o meet_v one_o day_n with_o one_o apostle_n may_v meet_v the_o next_o day_n with_o another_o and_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n and_o conversation_n and_o 5._o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n aforecited_a say_v they_o deny_v the_o plain_a text_n that_o do_v deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o divers_a assemble_v and_o the_o all_n that_o meet_v together_o must_v mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n at_o once_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n suppose_v by_o understand_a person_n in_o it_o to_o be_v six_o thousand_o and_o all_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o many_o more_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v make_v a_o church_n when_o vicinity_n make_v they_o otherwise_o capable_a and_o in_o judaea_n we_o find_v that_o man_n speak_v to_o army_n yea_o the_o enemy_n army_n show_v that_o far_o more_o can_v hear_v at_o once_o then_o can_v do_v with_o we_o whether_o voice_n or_o air_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o the_o forenamed_a parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o ordinary_a meeting_n place_n have_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o or_o 50000_o soul_n in_o they_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n hereby_o for_o though_o among_o those_o new_a convert_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o neglecter_n of_o the_o assembly_n yet_o the_o pass_a stranger_n may_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o case_n plain_a i_o will_v but_o desire_v the_o dissenter_n to_o consider_v 4._o whether_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o there_o must_v not_o be_v some_o present_a pastor_n to_o officiate_v before_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 3._o whether_o this_o congregation_n must_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o person_n qualify_v for_o communion_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appointment_n difference_v between_o christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o between_o heretical_a or_o flagitious_a person_n and_o the_o orderly_a and_o obedient_a and_o admit_v the_o first_o sort_n only_o to_o communion_n 4._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v present_a and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o administer_a make_v a_o difference_n and_o keep_v away_o the_o infidel_n heritick_n and_o open_o flagitious_a and_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n who_o he_o oversee_v 5._o and_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o to_o a_o transient_a multitude_n that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n be_v pass_v away_o when_o he_o still_o see_v strange_a face_n only_o and_o those_o be_v his_o auditor_n and_o commuicant_n who_o he_o never_o see_v before_o or_o know_v how_o can_v he_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a christian_n or_o unbaptise_v jew_n or_o other_o infidel_n 6._o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a cohabitation_n or_o vicinity_n of_o necessity_n to_o a_o fix_a church_n and_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o they_o may_v know_v each_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v past_a dispute_n 7._o and_o then_o i_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o more_o compound_v general_a church_n and_o under_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n now_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a political_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n 8._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o every_o such_o church_n by_o acts._n 14._o 23_o shall_v
not_o have_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v which_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la overseer_n of_o this_o flock_n as_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v all_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o their_o proper_a office_n of_o which_o next_o chap._n xi_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o in_o absence_n by_o another_o nothing_o have_v more_o deceive_v man_n next_o to_o infidelity_n and_o carnality_n live_v â—n_v this_o controversy_n than_o want_v of_o experience_n judge_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o never_o faithfu_o try_v have_v man_n well_o try_v a_o few_o year_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o will_v easy_o know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o when_o either_o university_n student_n or_o nominal_a pastor_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o or_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n and_o never_o do_v more_o themselves_o than_o to_o preach_v and_o say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v a_o sick_a man_n or_o dine_v or_o talk_v on_o the_o by_o with_o a_o neighbour_n or_o at_o most_o hear_v chilren_n say_v their_o catechism_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o govern_v they_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n by_o mere_a visit_n or_o meet_v the_o clergy_n and_o dine_a with_o they_o once_o in_o three_o year_n i_o shall_v here_o therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o primary_n episcopacy_n or_o particular_a if_o the_o word_n primary_n be_v cavil_v at_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o absence_n nor_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o substitute_n in_o any_o of_o its_o proper_a part_n but_o only_o by_o a_o present_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n himself_o and_o here_o first_o remember_v that_o i_o say_v in_o any_o of_o its_o proper_a part_n as_o distinguish_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n from_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o accident_n or_o circumstantial_a as_o a_o bishop_n may_v plough_v his_o land_n or_o build_v his_o house_n or_o saddle_v his_o horse_n by_o another_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v appoint_v another_o to_o toll_v the_o bell_n to_o church_n to_o cover_v the_o holy_a table_n to_o receive_v collection_n to_o read_v proclamation_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n door_n to_o repair_v the_o building_n to_o bring_v relief_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o do_v that_o about_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o lay_v man_n with_o minister_n even_o to_o read_v the_o psalm_n to_o choose_v it_o to_o set_v the_o tune_n to_o publish_v marriage_n to_o name_v to_o the_o people_n the_o time_n of_o meeting_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v messenger_n to_o summon_v accuse_v offender_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o summon_v witness_n to_o hear_v witness_n and_o confession_n all_o these_o he_o may_v appoint_v a_o servant_n or_o another_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o his_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o his_o proper_a work_n but_o that_o his_o proper_a work_n must_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o present_v ordinary_o with_o the_o people_n who_o he_o govern_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_a will_v evince_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v public_a in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n 2._o or_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n by_o way_n of_o applicatioon_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o case_n 1._o in_o the_o assembly_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v they_o usual_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o to_o appoint_v another_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o performance_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o 2d_o part_n where_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v review_v to_o a_o further_a use_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o that_o be_v present_a 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n or_o intercessor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o priest_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o consent_n with_o their_o amen_o at_o least_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o present_a person_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o baptise_v and_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o admit_v they_o by_o some_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v neither_o baptise_v nor_o try_v and_o judge_v particular_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o of_o the_o adult_n unless_o he_o be_v present_a and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o receive_v his_o claim_n 4._o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o as_o his_o steward_n to_o give_v his_o houseshold_n meat_n in_o season_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o present_a and_o not_o a_o absent_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n to_o see_v that_o infidel_n and_o incapable_a person_n be_v not_o there_o which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_o present_a even_o in_o the_o administration_n to_o see_v to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v 6._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a reprover_n and_o admonisher_n of_o scandalous_a person_n by_o name_n who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v well_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n himself_o 7._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a excommunicator_n of_o the_o obstinate_o wicked_a to_o declare_v before_o all_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o do_v it_o as_o shall_v anon_o be_v further_o open_v 8._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o public_a absolution_n when_o the_o penitent_a be_v public_o take_v into_o the_o church_n or_o judge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v for_o absolve_v 9_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v of_o old_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o his_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v there_o present_a ii_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n of_o application_n to_o person_n and_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o to_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v to_o in_o their_o great_a doubt_n for_o resolution_n and_o great_a difficulty_n for_o direction_n as_o a_o physician_n among_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n work_n and_o this_o require_v his_o usual_a presence_n and_o some_o acquaintance_n usual_o with_o the_o person_n life_n no_o man_n will_v expect_v that_o all_o such_o doubt_a people_n travail_v to_o a_o strange_a bishop_n many_o score_n mile_n distant_a or_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n and_o case_n of_o burden_a penitent_a soul_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n beside_o his_o resolution_n of_o doctrinal_a doubt_n which_o require_v presence_n and_o acquaintance_n usual_o with_o the_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n conversation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o mortal_a sinsor_n scandalous_a course_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o do_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o present_a person_n work_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o see_v that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o
flock_n be_v order_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o indulge_v not_o wickedness_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v also_o a_o present_a person_n work_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o which_o require_v presence_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n that_o be_v dâ—ll_a and_o backward_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o work_n especial_o of_o present_a and_o not_o of_o absent_a man_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v relieve_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v well_o in_o absence_n and_o to_o the_o unknown_a 8._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reprove_v and_o exhort_v ungodly_a person_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n to_o hear_v the_o accuse_v speak_v for_o themselves_o to_o hear_v what_o accuser_n and_o witness_n say_v against_o they_o which_o require_v presence_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v anon_o obj._n other_o man_n may_v examine_v witness_n and_o reprove_v offender_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o another_o ans_fw-fr other_o man_n may_v do_v it_o on_o another_o obligation_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o another_o end_n but_o to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o pastoral_n obligation_n in_o a_o pastoral_n manner_n to_o pastoral_a end_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n obj._n a_o bishop_n may_v receive_v accusation_n by_o presentment_n or_o by_o information_n and_o may_v summon_v offender_n examine_v witness_n and_o judge_v at_o a_o distance_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unknown_a ans_fw-fr he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o way_n when_o necessity_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v better_a but_o not_o with_o any_o true_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n the_o church_n or_o conscience_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n bishop_n in_o case_n of_o title_n to_o land_n or_o good_n a_o civil_a judicature_n may_v judge_v of_o person_n that_o be_v unknown_a because_o the_o title_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o moral_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o criminal_a case_n where_o the_o question_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o resolve_v be_v whether_o the_o person_n shall_v live_v or_o die_v or_o shall_v be_v fine_v imprison_a banish_a or_o not_o the_o case_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o unknown_a person_n secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la for_o outward_a punishment_n must_v go_v upon_o outward_a prove_v crime_n and_o the_o judge_n can_v possible_o do_v no_o more_o because_o about_o twelve_o must_v judge_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o they_o great_o regard_v qua_fw-la ment_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n and_o intent_n the_o deed_n be_v do_v and_o they_o great_o regard_v the_o moral_a qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n as_o to_o his_o credibility_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v find_v it_o out_o but_o in_o church_n case_n it_o be_v man_n conscience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o continue_v in_o penitent_a never_o so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o at_o the_o present_a also_o he_o show_v impenitency_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o person_n and_o many_o a_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n ordinary_o shall_v go_v before_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o act_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o congregation_n that_o the_o impenitent_a person_n be_v unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o to_o charge_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o avoid_v he_o and_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o abhor_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o person_n be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o for_o see_v god_n command_v they_o to_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o love_n in_o peace_n if_o godly_a man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o diotrephes_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v they_o the_o church_n must_v not_o disobey_v god_n in_o obey_v such_o a_o wicked_a excommunicater_v and_o though_o its_o true_a that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o must_v oft_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n when_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o exercise_v a_o bare_a obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n in_o it_o but_o also_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v no_o satisfactory_a notice_n of_o the_o case_n and_o also_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o injustice_n and_o church_n tyranny_n in_o their_o pastor_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v convince_v before_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o ordinary_a great_a sin_n without_o impenitency_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o whether_o the_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o whether_o he_o be_v penitent_a what_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n in_o these_o matter_n can_v believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o chancellor_n court_n among_o stranger_n and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v imprison_v and_o utter_o undo_v if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o try_v a_o man_n repentance_n as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v know_v and_o have_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o use_v hypocrisy_n nay_o in_o very_a truth_n such_o judicature_n may_v as_o easy_o know_v beforehand_o that_o all_o the_o impenitent_a person_n that_o almost_o ever_o come_v before_o they_o who_o be_v not_o conscientious_a person_n that_o take_v the_o sin_n for_o a_o duty_n will_v say_v they_o repent_v and_o play_v the_o dissembler_n as_o that_o a_o child_n will_v cry_v for_o forgiveness_n to_o escape_v a_o whip_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o church_n must_v have_v hypocrite_n we_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o we_o bring_v man_n to_o profess_v repentance_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v ans_fw-fr hypocrite_n that_o can_v be_v lawful_o detect_v must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o and_o constrain_v they_o to_o apparent_a lie_v and_o then_o make_v lie_v to_o be_v the_o church_n title_n and_o the_o very_a constitute_a qualification_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a else_o you_o may_v set_v man_n on_o the_o rack_n till_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o then_o absolve_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o the_o pardon_v son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a way_n than_o a_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o this_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o be_v include_v every_o blasphemer_n heretic_n adulterer_n drunkard_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v than_o lie_v in_o a_o gaol_n and_o be_v undo_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o communicate_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v pardon_v by_o absolution_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n the_o face_n of_o stranger_n be_v no_o fit_a trial_n of_o repentance_n if_o the_o sinner_n be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v easy_o stand_v it_o out_o before_o stranger_n that_o know_v he_o not_o than_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o guilt_n but_o usual_o he_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n to_o say_v i_o repent_v before_o a_o few_o stranger_n who_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v he_o more_o and_o therefore_o this_o he_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o experience_n prove_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o regard_v not_o their_o reason_v which_o be_v against_o common_a experience_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o now_o will_v rather_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o go_v to_o prison_n than_o they_o will_v profess_v repentance_n before_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o a_o chancellor_n court_n ans_fw-fr but_o who_o be_v those_o not_o drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n or_o any_o wicked_a
bilson_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o prelatist_n disclaim_v it_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o king_n if_o ever_o they_o exercise_v any_o sâ—â—h_n 4._o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a council_n to_o prepare_v such_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v enact_v of_o canon_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o but_o though_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o council_n king_n yet_o that_o give_v they_o no_o power_n nor_o do_v aptitude_n make_v a_o office_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n tie_v to_o they_o but_o may_v advise_v which_o who_o he_o please_v and_o experience_a present_a pastor_n be_v usual_o fit_a to_o give_v advice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o and_o even_o civil_a impartial_a nobleman_n have_v usual_o prove_v wise_a sobâ—rer_a and_o more_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a church_n counsellor_n than_o the_o interest_v partial_a clergy_n i_o be_o not_o of_o erastus_n mind_n that_o all_o church_n government_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v my_o judgement_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o certain_a proposition_n to_o ludou._n molinaeus_n but_o i_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o all_o sober_a impartial_a divine_n do_v grant_v that_o all_o force_v government_n by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o bishop_n as_o such_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o bishop_n power_n extend_v to_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o work_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o volunteer_n unless_o as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n may_v constrain_v they_o by_o penalty_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o suppose_v therefore_o a_o while_n that_o the_o magistrate_n force_n be_v withdraw_v from_o your_o discipline_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o you_o will_v then_o know_v better_o by_o experience_n wherein_o its_o strength_n consist_v that_o man_n will_v then_o rule_v the_o people_n most_o who_o do_v most_o effectual_o convince_v their_o reason_n and_o prevail_v with_o conscience_n and_o further_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v be_v not_o our_o bishop_n well_o aware_a of_o this_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o confess_v how_o little_a their_o government_n will_v signify_v above_o the_o government_n of_o present_a presbyter_n unless_o they_o can_v give_v clear_a convince_a reason_n to_o the_o people_n which_o absent_a stranger_n be_v unlike_a to_o do_v what_o do_v you_o think_v your_o peculiar_a power_n will_v signify_v in_o one_o year_n above_o a_o presbyrer_n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v all_o at_o liberty_n in_o their_o church_n obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n will_v not_o the_o present_a pastor_n carry_v almost_o all_o with_o the_o best_a and_o sober_a of_o the_o flock_n especial_o where_o bishop_n make_v it_o their_o office_n to_o forbid_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n their_o hold_v fast_o the_o secular_a conjunct_a power_n and_o use_v it_o so_o much_o do_v show_v what_o they_o trust_v to_o they_o say_v themselves_o what_o will_v the_o key_n signify_v without_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o bishop_n government_n prevail_v where_o none_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o flock_n will_v much_o regardit_n but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v even_o with_o he_o o_o that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v a_o few_o year_n try_v what_o the_o key_n can_v do_v in_o england_n of_o themselves_o and_o valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la not_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o punish_v sin_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o church_n office_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n key_n which_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v moderate_o drive_v man_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v the_o immediate_a duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o or_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o church_n communion_n when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o to_o take_v those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o church_n communion_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v excommunicate_v then_o repent_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o god_n word_n and_o a_o excommunication_n will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o profess_v repentance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v either_o rack_v or_o imprison_v to_o force_v he_o to_o say_v he_o do_v repent_v when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v who_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o by_o easy_a mean_n nor_o have_v that_o man_n right_a to_o absolutiaon_n and_o church_n communion_n who_o only_o prefer_v it_o before_o a_o goal_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n key_n be_v talk_v of_o but_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a where_o secular_a force_n do_v deter_v man_n into_o lye_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o drive_v unwilling_a person_n in_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n obj._n but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v unwilling_a who_o consent_n though_o move_v by_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n ans_fw-fr yes_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v unwilling_a who_o have_v not_o the_o willingness_n which_o christ_n make_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v church_n communion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o will_v of_o it_o at_o all_o indeed_o nor_o in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v only_a freedom_n from_o a_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o and_o of_o church_n communion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n appoint_v it_o as_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a only_o to_o heal_v the_o king_n evil_a or_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a nor_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a nor_o be_v it_o baptism_n indeed_o but_o touch_v only_o which_o he_o consent_v to_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n obj._n but_o how_o know_v you_o but_o they_o in_o have_v right_a end_n together_o with_o these_o punishment_n bring_v many_o a_o man_n to_o reason_n and_o true_a repentance_n ans_fw-fr you_o suppose_v yourselves_o that_o the_o word_n and_o key_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v force_n your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v punishment_n that_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o profess_v repentance_n otherwise_o when_o your_o threat_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n try_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o remit_v the_o penalty_n on_o his_o body_n and_o after_o free_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o obj._n but_o some_o be_v like_a child_n that_o will_v hear_v reason_n when_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v take_v down_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o have_v better_a motive_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v ans_fw-fr 1._o man_n that_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o use_v as_o fool_n and_o child_n about_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o man_n that_o must_v live_v and_o die_v as_o they_o choose_v 2._o and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o right_a choice_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n otherwise_o you_o may_v set_v infidel_n on_o the_o rack_n till_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o then_o say_v how_o know_v you_o but_o this_o as_o the_o rod_n do_v child_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o never_o thus_o understand_v his_o will_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v plain_a to_o man_n that_o will_v understand_v when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n free_a consent_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o free_a consent_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v low_a that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o swine_n sty_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o receive_v such_o person_n now_o such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n itself_o and_o refuse_v to_o profess_v repentance_n but_o only_o profess_v it_o when_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v escape_v a_o prison_n do_v
not_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o evidence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n acceptable_a to_o signify_v a_o voluntary_a repentance_n or_o consent_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o possible_o may_v be_v know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v by_o such_o free_a profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o expect_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v that_o person_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o repent_v than_o be_v imprison_v but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o indeed_o repent_v or_o desire_v church_n communion_n as_o such_o and_o for_o true_a end_n obj._n but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o without_o repentance_n he_o may_v there_o he_o bring_v to_o repentance_n afterward_o ans_fw-fr possibility_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o go_v by_o in_o such_o case_n so_o you_o may_v say_v if_o one_o be_v baptise_a before_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o after_o by_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o his_o law_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o our_o foolish_a adverse_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notorious_o against_o or_o without_o his_o will_n stand_v there_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n perfidiousness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o entreat_v without_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o all_o process_n of_o humane_a judgement_n to_o be_v esteem_v unwilling_a the_o ancient_a church_n will_v indeed_o importune_v man_n to_o baptism_n but_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o at_o age_n that_o do_v not_o entreat_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o voluntary_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n common_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o papist_n come_v after_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o vet_n when_o one_o be_v baptize_v he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n to_o all_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o return_v if_o he_o forsake_v it_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o now_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o it_o ans_fw-fr but_o 1._o to_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n rule_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n to_o continue_v this_o consent_n be_v two_o thing_n prove_v the_o latter_a if_o you_o can_v to_o be_v include_v in_o our_o baptism_n contrary_o as_o we_o free_o and_o not_o force_o consent_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v according_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o we_o begin_v it_o 2._o and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punishment_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o excommunication_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v full_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o under_o its_o government_n indeed_o he_o be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n government_n but_o if_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o excommunicate_fw-la it_o will_v prove_v too_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v before_o baptism_n for_o not_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o apostatize_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o differ_v the_o case_n but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n itself_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v as_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unbaptised_a or_o baptize_v or_o excomunicate_v but_o it_o be_v for_o impenitency_n only_o in_o some_o crime_n that_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v imprison_v or_o kill_v man_n proper_o for_o impenitency_n it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o unbaptised_a as_o the_o baptize_v for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o both_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o papist_n church_n tyrant_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o that_o the_o first_o must_v not_o have_v church_n privilege_n till_o they_o disire_v they_o and_o the_o late_a may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o commpelled_a to_o keep_v they_o or_o return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o schismatica_o different_a be_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o direct_o to_o contradict_v they_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o sinner_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o have_v penitent_o beg_v readmission_n yea_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o even_o great_a theodostus_fw-la do_v before_o ambrose_n when_o but_o suspend_v and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o readmission_n with_o tear_n nay_o for_o great_a fault_n this_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o many_o month_n or_o year_n continue_v penitence_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o now_o prelate_n must_v have_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o common_a drunkard_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v the_o next_o day_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a communicant_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o o_o kind-natured-cruell-church_n and_o when_o gyriâ—_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o when_o the_o circumcellian_a donatist_n tempt_v augistine_a to_o change_v his_o opinion_n about_o use_v force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o when_o ithacius_n and_o his_o partaker_n offend_v martin_n and_o ambrose_n by_o stir_v up_o maximuâ—_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o force_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v show_v a_o voluntary_a repentance_n nor_o to_o make_v they_o church_n member_n against_o their_o will_n even_o that_o ithacius_n who_o hooker_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o bad_a be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o only_o they_o will_v have_v force_v they_o from_o their_o own_o way_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o seduâ—eis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v quick_o and_o stere_o flame_v out_o to_o the_o constagration_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v their_o passion_n with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v then_o past_a denial_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o â—â—â—â—dgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v they_o and_o voluntary_o receive_v that_o word_n only_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o officer_n appoint_v so_o to_o manage_v this_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a sin_n one_o as_o he_o disobey_v god_n word_n as_o such_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o disobey_v that_o particular_a word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o pastor_n but_o if_o man_n will_v so_o sin_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o despise_v to_o cure_v they_o by_o for_o instance_n 1._o in_o our_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v they_o god_n law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o scripture_n argument_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v 2._o in_o excommunication_n itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o same_o word_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o and_o the_o church_n that_o word_n which_o command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v they_o
and_o according_a to_o that_o word_n to_o declare_v they_o impenitency_n open_o characterize_n they_o to_o be_v person_n unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o such_o as_o till_o they_o repent_v be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o must_v expect_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o impenitent_a person_n and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o church_n if_o his_o sear_a conscience_n deride_v it_o all_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o he_o will_v forcible_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v like_a one_o break_v into_o my_o house_n the_o magistrate_n must_v restrain_v he_o as_o a_o violater_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n liberty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o the_o church_n most_o remove_v from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v they_o must_v pronounce_v he_o moral_o absent_a as_o a_o forcible_a intruder_n and_o none_o of_o their_o communion_n if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o pastor_n sentence_n he_o have_v no_o instrument_n but_o the_o same_o word_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v past_o denial_n let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v in_o all_o this_o what_o part_n there_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o such_o 1._o be_v it_o the_o make_n of_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o what_o 1._o either_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o the_o command_v of_o that_o which_o god_n law_n make_v a_o duty_n before_o or_o of_o somewhat_o new_o make_v a_o duty_n by_o themselves_o 2._o either_o they_o be_v law_n or_o command_n to_o the_o laity_n only_o or_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o all_o 1._o if_o they_o do_v but_o urge_v the_o perform_n of_o some_o duty_n already_o make_v such_o by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o nature_n who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o even_o to_o teach_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o note_v that_o god_n daily_o make_v new_a duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o providential_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o make_v this_o or_o that_o to_o become_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o so_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o word_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n or_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a good_a work_n even_o by_o vary_a occasion_n accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n 2._o but_o if_o these_o canon_n make_v new_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v guide_n also_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o present_a case_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v afterward_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o they_o can_v be_v law_n but_o mere_a agreement_n because_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o another_o nor_o many_o of_o one_o nor_o the_o present_a in_o council_n of_o the_o absent_a as_o such_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o much_o the_o diocesanes_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o claim_n of_o government_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n from_o mere_a presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v 1._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o high_a a_o govern_v power_n over_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o and_o a_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o bishop_n 3._o and_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n but_o only_o of_o a_o distinct_a degree_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o the_o same_o order_n if_o government_n prove_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n in_o one_o it_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n make_v all_o the_o same_o canon_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o these_o canon_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o bishop_n make_v canon_n how_o often_o synod_n or_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o 1._o may_v not_o the_o king_n do_v the_o same_o and_o can_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n which_o the_o king_n may_v do_v yea_o which_o all_o emperor_n have_v former_o use_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o this_o cannon_n make_v to_o rule_v bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v it_o but_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o you_o think_v shall_v be_v call_v unto_o council_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n of_o another_o order_n than_o themselves_o out_o of_o council_n need_v we_o a_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o office_n 2._o canon_n be_v make_v about_o temple_n building_n tithe_n glebe_n bell_n pulpit_n seat_n table_n cup_n font_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o 1._o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o 2._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_a bishop_n be_v under_o these_o canon_n also_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 3._o and_o that_o presbyter_n even_o in_o england_n be_v member_n of_o these_o synod_n and_o so_o make_v canon_n to_o rule_v the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o bishop_n by_o your_o reason_n 3._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o minister_n attire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o out_o and_o for_o officiate_a garment_n as_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o former_a the_o king_n may_v do_v the_o same_o as_o bishop_n may_v do_v and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o presbyter_n make_v they_o which_o three_o thing_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o worship_n geâ—ures_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o three_o answer_n serve_v to_o this_o also_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 5._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o holiday_n public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o lecture_n day_n and_o the_o same_o three_o consideration_n fall_v in_o here_o 6._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o order_n officer_n fee_n and_o such_o like_a in_o bishop_n court_n and_o here_o all_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n fall_v in_o 1._o the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v rule_v 3._o presbyter_n also_o make_v the_o canon_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n 7._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o version_n or_o metre_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n and_o of_o this_o also_o the_o three_o former_a thing_n hold_v true_a 8._o canon_n be_v make_v to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n in_o what_o word_n minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o 1._o this_o also_o the_o king_n may_v do_v and_o do_v 2._o and_o it_o oblige_v bishop_n 3._o and_o presbyter_n make_v it_o 9_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o schismatic_n new_a discipline_n and_o constitution_n non-subscribers_a unlicensed_a preacher_n for_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o ordination_n for_o catechise_v preach_a marry_v bury_v christen_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o each_o of_o the_o say_v three_o answer_n hold_v 10._o canon_n be_v make_v to_o keep_v parent_n from_o open_a covenant_v to_o god_n for_o their_o child_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a that_o godfather_n do_v that_o office_n and_o not_o they_o as_o also_o that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o this_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o three_o former_a answer_n all_o hold_n in_o this_o 11._o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o neglect_v of_o church_n worship_n profane_v of_o it_o and_o other_o abuse_n have_v the_o same_o censure_n 12._o the_o circumstantiate_a canon_n how_o oft_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v
that_o other_o a_o tutor_n and_o so_o if_o a_o physician_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o or_o a_o pilot_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o make_v the_o other_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o master_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v that_o other_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o make_v be_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o as_o empower_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o his_o that_o deliver_v he_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o this_o do_v these_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n unless_o they_o speak_v unfit_o and_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o perfidious_a usurpation_n cast_v their_o trust_n and_o work_v on_o other_o for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v the_o species_n of_o sub-presbyters_a it_o will_v be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o another_o man_n my_o next_o proof_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v that_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a officer_n appoint_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n which_o the_o deacon_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o text_n where_o they_o be_v describe_v act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o no_o deacon_n then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o more_o than_o one_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n they_o that_o have_v now_o extend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n further_o and_o have_v alienate_v they_o from_o their_o first_o work_n of_o attend_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o at_o least_o when_o jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v any_o man_n than_o make_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o diocese_n or_o to_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v he_o attend_v the_o table_n of_o many_o church_n each_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o deacon_n and_o some_o be_v in_o one_o church_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o several_a assembly_n which_o be_v every_o one_o a_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o many_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o many_o state_v church_n assembly_n nor_o to_o a_o church_n of_o a_o lesser_a size_n or_o magnitude_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v 5._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n then_o without_o a_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o other_o text_n that_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o proper_a political_a sense_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n formal_o or_o eminent_o no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n object_n they_o be_v call_v church_n act._n 14._o 23._o before_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o name_n may_v be_v give_v from_o their_o state_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o appellation_n be_v equivocal_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o distinguish_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o king_n the_o school_n from_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o family_n from_o the_o master_n but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a political_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o comprehend_v both_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v true_a political_a church_n before_o for_o they_o have_v temporary_a unfixed_a bishop_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o convert_v they_o and_o officiate_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v hold_v no_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o have_v none_o to_o administer_v it_o the_o fix_v of_o peculiar_a bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o first_o church_n but_o make_v they_o settle_a church_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o god_n will_v establish_v 6._o last_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o do_v show_v of_o what_o magnitude_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o small_a town_n in_o judea_n be_v call_v city_n 2._o and_o that_o crete_n which_o be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n must_v needs_o then_o have_v small_a one_o and_o near_o together_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v city_n church_n so_o numerous_a near_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o together_o will_v not_o convince_v any_o that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v not_o of_o many_o state_v assembly_n as_o afore_o describe_v but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n let_v such_o enjoy_v their_o error_n still_o chap._n iu._n the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n though_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a in_o itself_o yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o much_o ease_v the_o mind_n that_o doubt_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n full_o and_o express_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o most_o learned_o defend_v those_o consequent_n which_o it_o overthrow_v and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v plain_a concession_n here_o i_o will_v not_o deprecate_v the_o reader_n indignation_n 1._o among_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o high_a prelatist_n and_o among_o petavius_n all_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o have_v write_v against_o salmasius_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o subject_a petavius_n dissert_n ecclesiast_n de_fw-fr episcop_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisd_v p._n 22._o conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n hactenus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conficitur_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la appellationes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_fw-la easdem_fw-la concurrisse_fw-la personas_fw-la iidem_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la utrique_fw-la i._n e._n hitherto_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v concur_v into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o consequent_n anon_o and_o pag._n 23._o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n as_o open_v the_o only_a necessary_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n argument_n against_o episcopacy_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la amnia_fw-la illa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la diligenter_fw-la expendat_fw-la id_fw-la necessario_fw-la consequens_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la statuet_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vocantur_fw-la plus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quam_fw-la simplices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la hodieque_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la dubitabit_fw-la quin_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la iidem_fw-la non_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o call_v presbyter_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o power_n pag._n 24._o existimo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la i_o think_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o they_o obtain_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o
shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o let_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a ovile_n or_o church_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o matter_n that_o bear_v much_o sway_n but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n will_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v signify_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n move_v this_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n call_v also_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o now_o how_o many_o congregation_n that_o church_n consist_v of_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v either_o so_o far_o concern_v or_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v set_v all_o these_o together_o and_o judge_v impartial_o i_o add_v though_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o such_o single_a church_n without_o a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o for_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v and_o our_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v they_o aforesaid_a and_o leave_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o after-minister_n and_o office_n describe_v that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o which_o other_o must_v succeed_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o into_o other_o to_o confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n note_n that_o grotius_n himself_o epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excel_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v intrduoce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n note_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o dissert_n grant_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o clemens_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n who_o he_o also_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ii_o my_o next_o witness_n be_v pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 15._o mention_v only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o doctor_n hammond_n make_v the_o same_o concession_n still_o grant_v that_o hitherto_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o iii_o my_o next_o and_o great_a witness_n be_v ignatius_n in_o who_o to_o my_o admiration_n the_o diocesanes_n so_o much_o confide_v as_o that_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la they_o contend_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o blondel_n controversy_n against_o who_o they_o say_v doctor_n pierson_n be_v now_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o devise_v apt_a word_n to_o express_v my_o sense_n in_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o some_o one_o church_n but_o of_o all_o nor_o yet_o as_o of_o a_o accident_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n but_o as_o of_o the_o note_n of_o every_o church_n individuation_n or_o haecceity_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v characterise_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_o imply_v bishop_n downame_n exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o signify_v christ_n be_v so_o force_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o own_o party_n quite_o forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o who_o ever_o before_o dream_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o individuation_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o church_n one_o christ_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o several_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o one_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n except_o when_o the_o context_n show_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o allusion_n of_o christ_n master_n mede_n plain_a and_o certain_a exposition_n and_o collection_n i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o many_o congregation_n might_n per_fw-la vice_n come_v to_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o make_v church_n as_o big_a as_o can_v thus_o communicate_v and_o spare_v not_o though_o there_o be_v necessary_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n beside_o 2._o but_o remember_v that_o every_o church_n use_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o communicate_v congregation_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o schismatical_a sermon_n be_v for_o my_o exposition_n object_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n and_o not_o one_o individual_a answ_n then_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o one_o species_n of_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o individual_a object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sin_n or_o schism_n to_o have_v several_a altar_n in_o a_o church_n answ_n i_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v whether_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o whether_o after_o age_n grow_v wise_a or_o rather_o have_v few_o bishop_n and_o more_o altar_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a interest_n i_o judge_v not_o the_o same_o author_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n say_v ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n lat._n trans_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la and_o the_o context_n show_v that_o this_o multitudo_fw-la or_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n oversee_v therefore_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o so_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o all_o united_o or_o as_o one_o run_v together_o to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v unanimous_o come_v so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trull_n he_o say_v et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la consessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la quam_fw-la sacer_fw-la
they_o may_v with_o one_o voice_n sing_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o know_v by_o who_o they_o do_v good_a where_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o sing_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o one_o chore_n in_o unity_n of_o consent_v voice_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n present_a and_o conduct_v they_o 3._o after_o pag._n 20._o he_o praise_v they_o for_o be_v consonant_a in_o unity_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o â—read_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o have_v so_o great_a force_n how_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o same_o be_v proud_a and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o by_o how_o much_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n silent_a reverence_v he_o the_o more_o for_o we_o must_v receive_v every_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o you_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n manifest_v or_o visible_o present_a as_o to_o the_o lord_n onesimus_n praise_v your_o divine_a order_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o church_n join_v presential_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o bishop_n which_o a_o thousand_o parish_n nor_o two_o do_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v by_o all_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o so_o reverence_v for_o his_o silent_a presence_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o they_o that_o wilful_o absent_v themselves_o from_o were_z self-condemned_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o parish_n at_o once_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o they_o may_v all_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n manifest_a that_o be_v perspicuum_fw-la visible_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a bread_n be_v within_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o one_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o their_o assembly_n after_o pag._n 25._o he_o say_v hasten_v therefore_o to_o assemble_v frequent_o for_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o god_n and_o for_o glory_n for_o when_o you_o oft_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o perdition_n loose_v in_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o faith_n 9_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o eucharist_n manifest_v therein_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o after_o pag._n 29._o he_o say_v because_o they_o who_o according_a to_o man_n do_v all_o by_o name_n meet_v common_o in_o grace_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n with_o a_o undivided_a mind_n break_v one_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 10._o here_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v all_o present_a as_o guide_n in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o they_o supervise_v 11._o and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n that_o break_v one_o bread_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o presence_n with_o undivided_a mind_n so_o plain_o do_v this_o epistle_n decide_v our_o controversy_n iv._o the_o next_o epistle_n be_v ad_fw-la magnesios_n in_o which_o he_o say_v canto_n ecclesias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la unionem_fw-la oro_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la union_n of_o flesh_n signify_v local_a communion_n 2._o pag._n 31._o he_o say_v i_o be_o dignify_v to_o see_v you_o by_o dama_n your_o bishop_n worthy_a of_o god_n and_o the_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n sotion_n the_o deacon_n who_o i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v a_o parochial_a church_n that_o have_v presential_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o our_o diocese_n 3._o pag._n 33._o have_v mention_v the_o bishop_n he_o say_v because_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n i_o behold_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n i_o warn_v you_o study_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n sit_v together_o in_o presence_n 4._o and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v let_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o you_o which_o may_v divide_v or_o separate_z you_o but_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o president_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o same_o present_a presidency_n as_o aforesaid_a 5._o pag._n 33._o he_o repeat_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v nothing_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v interpret_v of_o any_o presbyter_n but_o the_o present_a so_o 6._o pag._n 34._o let_v nothing_o else_o seem_v reasonable_a proper_a to_o yourselves_o but_o one_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o deprecation_n one_o understanding_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o undefiled_a joy_n which_o import_v their_o present_a communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o profession_n 7._o he_o add_v all_n of_o you_o run_v or_o meet_v together_o into_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n this_o need_v only_o a_o impartial_a reader_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a 8._o and_o pag._n 37._o with_o your_o worthy_o honour_a bishop_n and_o the_o worthy_o complexe_v spiritual_a crown_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n which_o sit_v about_o he_o in_o the_o church_n call_v the_o complexe_n corona_n 9_o he_o add_v ut_fw-la unio_fw-la sit_fw-la carnalis_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o present_a body_n and_o of_o mind_n v._o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o where_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o union_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n he_o say_v study_v therefore_o to_o use_v one_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o join_v all_o together_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a communion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o cup_n that_o be_v which_o be_v there_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o give_v into_o union_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n that_o what_o you_o do_v you_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n here_o one_o church_n be_v notify_v in_o its_o unity_n by_o these_o mark_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o the_o eucharist_n which_o signify_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n for_o this_o communion_n 3._o and_o one_o bishop_n 4._o and_o one_o presbytery_n with_o his_o deacon_n with_o he_o but_o here_o bishop_n gunning_n say_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o material_a altar_n answ_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o master_n mede_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o church_n writer_n for_o the_o chancel_n sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o altar_n itself_o into_o which_o place_n the_o communicant_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o which_o form_n our_o chancel_v be_v make_v 2._o and_o to_o be_v intra_fw-la altar_n be_v usual_o mean_v of_o be_v one_o admit_v to_o that_o eucharistical_a communion_n 3._o and_o though_o as_o we_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v chapel_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o distant_a so_o may_v some_o great_a church_n then_o and_o yet_o have_v but_o one_o chancel_n altar_n or_o place_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o context_n and_o sense_n full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a present_a communion_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n 5._o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o writer_n show_v it_o as_o be_v intra_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la altar_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n that_o be_v separate_v assembly_n for_o such_o communion_n 6._o the_o most_o learned_a and_o famous_a expositor_n so_o expound_v it_o such_o as_o master_n mede_n before_o cite_v and_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o other_o 7._o the_o contradictor_n can_v feign_v no_o other_o
probable_a sense_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v one_o christ_n 2._o or_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n these_o be_v before_o confute_v and_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o a_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n here_o speak_v of_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v one_o altar_n because_o under_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v not_o many_o to_o be_v one_o no_o more_o than_o many_o temple_n and_o if_o tropical_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a repetition_n one_o bishop_n be_v mention_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a at_o which_o can_v be_v all_o in_o a_o diocese_n call_v one._n partiality_n can_v give_v no_o other_o probable_a sense_n object_n 1._o one_o church_n it_o be_v know_v have_v many_o altar_n answ_n not_o then_o no_o nor_o long_o after_o except_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o part_n of_o chapel_n and_o not_o of_o church_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o cup_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o answ_n it_o be_v well_o call_v one_o agreeable_o to_o our_o present_a sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n though_o not_o one_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o present_a consecrate_a and_o divide_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n or_o present_a quantity_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v among_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_a christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o church_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o altar_n this_o do_v but_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o prejudice_v and_o unwilling_a 2._o pag._n 45._o he_o will_v ``_o the_o church_n to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o antioch_n as_o other_o neighbour_n churches_n send_v bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o diocese_n meet_v to_o choose_v a_o deacon_n to_o go_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diocesane_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o a_o diocese_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v they_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n vi_o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallesios_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n and_o as_o before_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o conjunction_n of_o apostles_n add_v for_o without_o these_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o present_a bishop_n and_o council_n of_o presbyter_n conjunct_a without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v together_o so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o 2._o and_o pag._n 50._o he_o say_v again_o not_o inflate_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o clean_a that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o conscience_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o guide_a bishop_n presbytery_n and_o minister_a deacon_n 3._o pag._n 52._o he_o say_v i_o salute_v you_o from_o smyrna_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o have_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o diocese_n nor_o be_v bishop_n alone_o use_v then_o to_o be_v call_v church_n therefore_o they_o be_v church-assembly_n which_o he_o visit_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o about_o he_o 4._o again_o he_o repeat_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o inseparable_a heart_n which_o have_v the_o sense_n aforesaid_a vii_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o locho_fw-es chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la be_v much_o speak_v of_o already_o by_o many_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n pag._n 80._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o the_o epist_n ad_fw-la heroum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n bishop_n who_o baptize_v sacrifice_n and_o impose_v hand_n so_o epist_n ad_fw-la philippense_n pag._n 112._o if_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n from_o ignatius_n any_o will_v wrangle_v let_v he_o wrangle_v what_o word_n can_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o such_o and_o what_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a practice_n be_v it_o which_o too_o many_o writer_n for_o prelacy_n have_v use_v to_o pretend_v ignatius_n to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o and_o plain_a against_o they_o and_o to_o toss_v about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o a_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n be_v speak_v for_o such_o a_o diocesane_n prelacy_n as_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o such_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o what_o falsehood_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n because_o we_o will_v have_v every_o church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n except_o diocesane_n to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o turn_v into_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n when_o yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o appoint_v hereto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o many_o church_n iv._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n be_v trite_a but_o most_o plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v evade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n postea_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praeposito_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la offertur_fw-la postquam_fw-la praepositus_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la totusque_fw-la populus_fw-la fausta_fw-la omne_fw-la acclamavit_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la daunt_v unicuique_fw-la partem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la diluti_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la defer_v sinunt_fw-la absentibus_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la ac_fw-la rusticanorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la cessantâ—_n lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la posthaec_fw-la consurgunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_o praepofitus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinâ—t_fw-la ind_n consecrata_fw-la distribuuntur_fw-la singulis_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la per_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ditiores_fw-la si_fw-la libeat_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conferunt_fw-la collecta_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la praepositum_fw-la is_n subvenit_fw-la pupillis_fw-la viduis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la morbum_fw-la aliamve_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la egentibus_fw-la vinctis_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la &_o in_o summa_fw-la curator_n fit_n omnium_fw-la inopum_fw-la thus_o justin_n apolog._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o desire_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v ourselves_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o whether_o the_o countryman_n and_o citizen_n have_v several_a church_n or_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n church_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n for_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v that_o by_o the_o praepositus_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o they_o 2._o this_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lord_n day_n pray_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o many_o hundred_o or_o any_o other_o church_n under_o he_o where_o presbyter_n do_v all_o receive_v the_o alms._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o common_a curator_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n sick_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o more_o than_o
one_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v as_o big_a a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v all_o this_o for_o and_o spare_v not_o 5._o and_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a in_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n and_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v not_o under_o he_o many_o other_o absent_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o do_v the_o deacon_n carry_v it_o to_o such_o congregation_n through_o the_o diocese_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o bishop_n say_v master_n mede_n before_o cite_v of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o v._o tertullian_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a apol._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la certain_o fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la no_o &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o de_fw-fr corona_n milit._n cap._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o further_o aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la itidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o such_o in_o tertullian_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v for_o holy_a worship_n and_o not_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n make_v one_o church_n primae_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 2._o that_o this_o church_n have_v ordinary_o a_o bishop_n present_a not_o present_a in_o one_o congregation_n and_o many_o hundred_o without_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n doctor_n hammond_n himself_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o 4._o that_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n assembly_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a 5._o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n hand_n save_o that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o as_o from_o he_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o they_o have_v these_o assembly_n every_o lord_n day_n all_o which_o set_v together_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n ordinary_o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n meet_v for_o such_o communion_n as_o be_v describe_v vi_o and_o even_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o alteration_n be_v not_o great_a epist_n 68_o potest_fw-la edit_fw-la goulart_n p._n 201._o he_o say_v propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_n god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a prelate_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o have_v the_o great_a power_n either_o of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o of_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o very_a thing_n we_o see_v come_v down_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v present_a be_v choose_v or_o appoint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n be_v approve_v worthy_a and_o fit_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_o hereof_o he_o add_v which_o be_v before_o do_v so_o diligent_o and_o cautelous_o the_o people_n be_v all_o call_v together_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o place_n of_o priesthood_n for_o that_o the_o unworthy_a be_v sometime_o ordain_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n which_o come_v not_o of_o legitimate_a and_o just_a ordination_n god_n himself_o do_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n which_o with_o we_o also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o province_n be_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o right_a celebrate_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n do_v come_v together_o to_o that_o people_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v set_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v they_o or_o assign_v the_o people_n be_v present_a who_o fullye_v know_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o have_v thorough_o see_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o conversation_n which_o also_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v or_o deliver_v he_o and_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v meet_v together_o and_o have_v send_v you_o letter_n concern_v he_o and_o before_o sect._n 4._o deus_fw-la instruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n instruct_v and_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o under_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v present_a sight_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o assist_a people_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a either_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o bad_a may_v be_v detect_v or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a predicate_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v just_a and_o legitimate_a which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o cyprian_a that_o pamelius_n himself_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o confess_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la veterem_fw-la electionis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ritum_fw-la quo_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o suffragiis_fw-la plebis_fw-la eligi_fw-la solent_fw-la no_o in_o africa_n illum_fw-la observatum_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la electione_n eradii_fw-la successoris_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la ejus_fw-la 120._o in_o graecia_n aetate_fw-la chrysostomi_n ex_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n in_o hispaniis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cypriani_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o isidor_n lib._n de_fw-fr officiis_n in_o galliis_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n celestini_n p._n 2._o romae_fw-la exiis_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la antoniam_fw-la ubique_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 87._o et_fw-fr perdurasse_n eam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 1._o usque_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la immo_n ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la usquâ—_fw-la caroli_n &_o ludovici_n imperat._n ex_fw-la 1._o lib._n capitulorum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la verum_fw-la ☜_o plebi_fw-la sola_fw-la suffragia_fw-la concessa_fw-la non_fw-la electio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la potissimum_fw-la tunc_fw-la agebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la plebi_fw-la non_fw-la daretur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la from_o hence_o now_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a 2._o and_o this_o must_v be_v all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a laity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ordain_v 4._o they_o be_v suppose_v all_o to_o know_v his_o conversation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o
common_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o all_o other_o country_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a mind_n how_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n can_v do_v all_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o church_n that_o never_o see_v the_o person_n nor_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o church_n or_o place_n to_o do_v all_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o vicinity_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n when_o even_o our_o great_a parish_n now_o be_v more_o than_o can_v thus_o meet_v and_o do_v all_o this_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o when_o cyprian_n impose_v it_o on_o the_o same_o people_n that_o choose_v their_o bishop_n also_o to_o separate_v from_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o have_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v on_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v he_o command_v a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o distant_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o never_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o once_o in_o their_o life_n as_o with_o a_o stranger_n the_o impartial_a can_v hardly_o read_v these_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v they_o two_o objection_n be_v here_o make_v 1._o obj._n all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v for_o all_o present_a which_o be_v a_o part_n answ_n by_o such_o interpretation_n let_v god_n or_o man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o will_v signify_v but_o what_o the_o reader_n please_v the_o context_n and_o many_o concurrent_a expression_n show_v that_o though_o business_n or_o sickness_n may_v hinder_v some_o individual_n it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v call_v plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n 2._o object_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o custom_n till_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n and_o lodovick_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o the_o people_n for_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n answ_n 1._o even_o till_o their_o day_n christianity_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n then_o give_v when_o none_o be_v force_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o in_o many_o great_a country_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n long_a in_o england_n and_o long_o in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n and_o poland_n and_o long_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cathedral_n society_n distinct_a from_o other_o congregation_n under_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n intimate_v but_o contrary_o all_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o flock_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o part_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o all_o ordinary_a diocese_n it_o be_v so_o long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o custom_n be_v continue_v and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o half_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n those_o that_o be_v forward_a crowd_v together_o and_o oft_o commit_v riot_n and_o murder_n as_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n and_o other_o till_o by_o this_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v to_o avoid_v such_o tumult_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o crowd_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o the_o near_a neighbour_n common_o be_v they_o that_o meet_v object_n but_o do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o a_o whole_a county_n can_v meet_v to_o choose_v parliament_n man_n answ_n 1_o no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o freeholder_n who_o be_v comparative_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o county_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o a_o field_n or_o street_n and_o not_o in_o a_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o suffrage_n by_o compare_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o distinct_a company_n when_o they_o separate_v or_o else_o by_o take_v their_o vote_n man_n by_o man_n in_o a_o long_a time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v all_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o their_o counsel_n as_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o i_o have_v be_v at_o great_a assembly_n for_o such_o election_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o field_n and_o i_o never_o see_v more_o together_o than_o have_v hear_v i_o preach_v in_o one_o assembly_n nor_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o london_n parish_n do_v contain_v much_o less_o as_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n epist_n 3_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 31_o 33_o 40._o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n shall_v i_o recite_v it_o a_o primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privata_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la immo_fw-la extorqueo_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n patiantur_fw-la admitti_fw-la secundum_fw-la vestra_fw-la divina_fw-la suffragia_fw-la conjurati_fw-la &_o scelerati_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sponte_fw-la se_fw-la pellerent_fw-la by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o carthage_n under_o that_o famous_a bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o church_n affair_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o manage_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o presbyter_n and_o communicant_a and_o their_o fault_n fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o governor_n but_o as_o interest_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v vii_o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o may_v seasonable_o cite_v the_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a which_o if_o not_o write_v by_o clement_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v before_o athanasius_n who_o mention_v they_o and_o the_o learned_a and_o sober_a albaspinaeus_n observe_v lib._n 1._o p._n 38._o say_v de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la probus_fw-la iuxta_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la libre_fw-la sit_fw-la certoque_fw-la affirmare_fw-la possum_fw-la trecentis_fw-la primis_fw-la eo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la graecam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rituali_fw-la &_o pontificali_fw-la usam_fw-la esse_fw-la quique_fw-la eas_fw-la attente_fw-la legerit_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la canonibus_fw-la judicabit_fw-la additas_fw-la viz._n decursu_fw-la temporum_fw-la primis_fw-la novas_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la novis_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la enatis_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o clement_n or_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o apostolical_a or_o christian_a discipline_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o use_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n but_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o history_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o omnium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la curam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccent_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ait_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la videte_fw-la ne_fw-la contemnatis_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la pusillis_fw-la istis_fw-la item_n poenitentibus_fw-la condonare_fw-la oportet_fw-la peccata_fw-la quocirca_fw-la curam_fw-la omnium_fw-la suscipe_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la redditurus_fw-la ac_fw-la sanos_fw-la quidem_fw-la conserva_fw-la lapsos_fw-la vero_fw-la moan_n &_o qui_fw-la in_o jejunio_fw-la premens_fw-la leva_fw-la in_o remissione_n &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la
and_o one_o bishop_n xiii_o in_o a_o roman_a council_n sub_fw-la silve_v it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eligatur_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullo_n de_fw-fr membris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intercedente_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniente_a &_o nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la sine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o novissimo_fw-la gradu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la neophytum_fw-la silvester_n papa_n dixit_fw-la a_fw-la nobis_fw-la incipientes_fw-la moderamine_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la judicare_fw-la commonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la gradum_fw-la clerici_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrare_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la placet_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o church_n no_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o all_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o bishop_n without_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o ordain_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v any_o degree_n of_o clergyman_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o in_o one_o and_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o church_n when_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o all_o about_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n unite_v and_o every_o member_n can_v meet_v together_o at_o every_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n i_o scarce_o know_v how_o a_o testimony_n can_v be_v plain_o fourteen_o the_o council_n sardic_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o befriend_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v it_o that_o first_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n yet_o note_v that_o even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o all_o village_n but_o only_o to_o such_o village_n and_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o but_o they_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n quae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la tam_fw-la populosa_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n vel_fw-la locus_fw-la mark_v locus_n as_o distinct_a from_o civitas_n qui_fw-la mereatur_fw-la habere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o people_n enough_o for_o more_o than_o one_o presbyter_n they_o allow_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o can._n 14._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o no_o layman_n must_v be_v above_o three_o week_n from_o church_n so_o no_o bishop_n from_o his_o own_o church_n at_o another_o place_n whereas_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v many_o church_n or_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o he_o can_v be_v but_o at_o one_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o travel_n from_o parish_n to_o parish_n only_o in_o the_o next_o canon_n those_o that_o have_v farm_n or_o land_n in_o the_o country_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o three_o week_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o own_o church_n so_o they_o go_v to_o another_o xv._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o 1._o council_n nic._n ad_fw-la eccles_n egypt_n in_o crab._n pag._n 262._o t._n 1._o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v make_v solummodo_fw-la sivideantur_fw-la digni_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la eos_fw-la elegerit_fw-la condecernente_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o designante_fw-la maxim_n alexandria_n civitatis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la still_o the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o choice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v and_o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n ascribe_v to_o this_o council_n by_o some_o of_o late_a it_o be_v say_v can._n 72._o sic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la si_fw-la civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o altaria_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la majora_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la male_a facerent_fw-la which_o show_v that_o each_o city_n even_o then_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o meeting_n for_o sacramental_a communion_n though_o when_o these_o be_v write_v there_o be_v other_o church_n in_o village_n that_o have_v altar_n and_o in_o pisan_n can._n 57_o archipresbyte_a in_o absentia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honoretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la caput_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o bishop_n then_o be_v but_o such_o a_o head_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o arch-presbyter_n may_v be_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o cap._n 9_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n without_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n though_o all_o gather_v together_o xvi_o the_o council_n vasense_n grant_v leave_v for_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o deacon_n to_o read_v homily_n in_o country_n parish_n which_o show_v both_o that_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n to_o their_o whole_a flock_n before_o and_o that_o these_o parish_n be_v yet_o but_o new_a and_o perhaps_o but_o chapel_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xvii_o binnius_n in_o council_n ephes_n 1._o to._n 2._o cap._n 20._o say_v dalmatius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v six_o thousand_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a send_v to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v against_o nestorius_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o johan_n antiochen_n who_o cast_v out_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n how_o great_a think_v you_o be_v these_o bishop_n diocese_n xviii_o council_n carth._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o 40._o in_o crab_n some_o will_v have_v have_v many_o twelve_z bishop_n at_o each_o bishop_n ordination_n but_o aurelius_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v but_o three_o because_o crebro_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la habemus_fw-la they_o have_v ordination_n almost_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o tripoli_n have_v but_o five_o bishop_n how_o big_a be_v these_o diocese_n where_o the_o bishop_n can_v meet_v almost_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o ordination_n and_o five_o under_o tripoli_n be_v a_o exceed_a small_a number_n and_o cap._n 40._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v at_o his_o ordination_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o eadem_fw-la plebe_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o or_o per_fw-la vice_n xix_o council_n antioch_n before_o this_o can._n 5._o pag._n 321._o in_o crab_n siquis_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la proprium_fw-la contemnens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la segregaverit_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la colligens_fw-la altar_n constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la edit_fw-la &_o privatim_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la collectis_fw-la populis_fw-la altar_n erigere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyter_n then_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o then_o each_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o to_o erect_v another_o altar_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o set_v up_o another_o church_n can._n 8._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la canonicas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la autem_fw-la dare_z possunt_fw-la this_o show_v that_o then_o the_o country_n village_n have_v chorepiscopos_fw-la with_o presbyter_n can._n 10_o qui_fw-la in_o vicis_fw-la vel_fw-la possissionibus_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perceperint_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la recognoscant_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernent_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la earumque_fw-la moderamine_fw-la curaque_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la this_o show_v that_o then_o the_o church_n in_o village_n have_v their_o bishop_n though_o under_o the_o city_n bishop_n can._n 16._o a_o bishop_n that_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o perfect_a council_n where_o must_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o etsi_fw-la cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la quem_fw-la diripuit_fw-la eum_fw-la habere_fw-la delegerit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o can._n 17_o 18_o 21._o imply_v the_o same_o episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la parochia_fw-la non_fw-la migret_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la nec_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la insilien_n nec_fw-la vi_fw-la coactus_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la maneat_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la adeo_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o church_n and_o a_o parish_n be_v here_o the_o same_o and_o no_o great_a than_o that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v the_o compeller_n which_o imply_v their_o concurrence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n but_o in_o one_o only_a can._n 23._o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o
5._o upon_o the_o review_n find_v some_o considerable_a evidence_n from_o council_n before_o omit_v some_o shall_v be_v here_o add_v 1._o the_o roman_a clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n bin._n pag._n 158._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cyprian_n write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a 2._o a_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a condemn_v even_o a_o dead_a man_n call_v victor_n 66._o because_o by_o his_o will_n he_o leave_v one_o faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o call_v he_o off_o his_o sacred_a work_n to_o mind_n secular_a thing_n do_v this_o favour_n of_o bishop_n secular_a power_n magistracy_n or_o domination_n 3._o how_o come_v the_o carthage_n council_n to_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n or_o space_n of_o land_n but_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporation_n or_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 308._o at_o a_o carthage_n council_n the_o very_a donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n and_o at_o arles_n two_o hundred_o bishop_n hear_v the_o donatists_n cause_n 4._o the_o laodicean_n council_n decree_v can._n 46._o that_o the_o baptise_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o friday_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o every_o church_n and_o cap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visiter_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o every_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o village_n before_o 5._o epiphanius_n haer._n 68_o pag._n 717._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o peter_n separate_v from_o meletius_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o as_o meletius_n go_v to_o the_o mine_n he_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o in_o several_a city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n 6._o the_o nicene_n council_n cap._n 8._o allow_v rural_a bishop_n then_o in_o use_n who_o petavius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 7._o greg._n nazianz._n pag._n 528._o etc._n etc._n show_v how_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v when_o the_o strife_n begin_v between_o mea_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la antiqua_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o ignobilior_fw-la multitudine_fw-la opulentior_fw-la aut_fw-la tenuior_fw-la 8._o after_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n ordain_v paulinus_n antioch_n have_v long_o two_o bishop_n half_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o half_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n 9_o nazianzen_n have_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a church_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o great_a till_o theodosius_n give_v he_o the_o great_a and_o those_o hearer_n he_o be_v bishop_n over_o 10._o a_o council_n at_o capua_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n flock_n in_o antioch_n under_o evagrius_n and_o flavian_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 11._o many_o city_n tolerate_v novatian_a bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o and_o oft_o many_o other_o dissenter_n which_o show_v that_o but_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 12._o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o last_o by_o binius_fw-la decree_v that_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n for_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o else_o aliud_fw-la altar_n be_v again_o forbid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o 13._o another_o carthage_n council_n decree_v can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a householdstuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n can._n 19_o that_o he_o contend_v not_o for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v can._n 23._o that_o he_o hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n note_v this_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n require_v a_o constant_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o select_a chapter_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v name_v and_o must_v those_o of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o travel_v thither_o for_o daily_a cause_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n can._n 28_o &_o 30._o bishop_n unjust_a sentence_n void_a and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 14._o a_o council_n at_o agathum_n can._n 3._o say_v if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v one_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_a person_n live_v within_o reach_n of_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n parish_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v daily_o twenty_o or_o forty_o mile_n to_o church_n be_v a_o small_a kindness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o for_o three_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o even_o when_o church_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 15._o divers_a canon_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v and_o if_o those_o church_n have_v be_v as_o big_a as_o our_o diocese_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o all_o conscience_n 16._o a_o synod_n at_o carpentoracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o which_o imply_v as_o the_o former_a that_o his_o country_n parish_n be_v small_a 17._o a_o council_n at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 540._o decree_n can._n 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la the_o diocese_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o all_o meet_v to_o choose_v 18._o so_o council_n byzazen_a say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o all_o 19_o another_o at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 545._o say_v no_o citizen_n must_v celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o one_o city_n assembly_n and_o individual_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ask_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o can._n 5._o say_v a_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o country_n chapel_n 20._o another_o orleans_n council_n have_v the_o like_a depose_v all_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o require_v they_o both_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o church-house_n let_v we_o have_v such_o diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o for_o and_o we_o consent_v 21._o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n can._n 8._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 22._o king_n clodoveus_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n which_o can._n 10._o decreeth_n that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o citizen_n 23._o the_o const_n trul._n can._n 38._o show_v how_o the_o unhappy_a change_n be_v make_v decree_a that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o so_o if_o the_o
signare_fw-la nec_fw-la publicae_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la quemquam_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la nec_fw-la formâ—tas_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la epistolas_fw-la mittere_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o big_a that_o man_n diocese_n must_v be_v who_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n must_v be_v present_a to_o sign_v every_o baptize_v person_n and_o reconcile_v every_o penitent_a in_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v maintain_v for_o xxxvii_o from_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o first_o tide_n time_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o better_a bishop_n chrysostom_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v long_o but_o one_o temple_n of_o which_o anon_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o orat._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n et_fw-la primum_fw-la debet_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o praeesse_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o lubentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la imperet_fw-la p._n 1472._o &_o p._n 1473._o sacerdos_n in_o hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la contulit_fw-la negotium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la alia_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la versetur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la diligit_fw-la cujusmodicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n eum_fw-la diliget_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la sit_fw-la veneranda_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la and_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o et_fw-fr ibid._n pro_fw-la te_fw-la precatur_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la inservit_fw-la visitat_fw-la hortatur_fw-la &_o monet_fw-la &_o media_fw-la nocte_fw-la si_fw-la vocaveris_fw-la venit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n thus_o serve_v and_o how_o many_o score_n mile_n will_v they_o send_v and_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a at_o midnight_n and_o chrysost_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o p._n 653._o say_v conveniebant_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la psallebant_fw-la communiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la facimus_fw-la they_o have_v no_o separate_a chorister_n sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la anima_fw-la illam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la videris_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la precatur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la paternam_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la frequens_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la domus_fw-la erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o call_v conventicle_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la quavis_fw-la domo_fw-la deterior_fw-la when_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v diocese_n they_o grow_v worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o house_n but_o he_o that_o here_o be_v say_v praeesse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v he_o also_o that_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o they_o xxxviii_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o true_a church_n by_o preach_v say_v in_o ecclesiast_n hom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 93._o he_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n who_o gather_v the_o disperse_a into_o one_o assembly_n and_o bring_v those_o together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o convention_n who_o by_o various_a error_n be_v various_o seduce_v thirty-nine_o he_o that_o read_v impartial_o beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o england_n between_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o single_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n for_o indeed_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v but_o scots_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o without_o any_o episcopal_a ordination_n aidan_n finan_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o do_v apostolical_o preach_v in_o many_o place_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n yet_o their_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a yet_o present_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o ceremoniousness_n here_o prevail_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n do_v their_o church-form_n yet_o say_v cambden_n brit._n ed._n frank._n p._n 100_o when_o the_o bishop_n at_o rome_n have_v assign_v several_a particular_a church_n to_o several_a presbyter_n and_o have_v divide_v parish_n to_o they_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v england_n into_o parish_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o canterbury_n history_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o beda_n if_o he_o do_v then_o begin_v it_o he_o go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n with_o that_o division_n the_o same_o cambden_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n devour_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n more_o etc._n etc._n some_o seat_n be_v but_o remove_v but_o many_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v erect_v when_o christian_n be_v few_o say_v isaackson_n chronolog_n there_o be_v one_o at_o wilton_n the_o see_v at_o ramesbury_n one_o at_o crediton_n one_o at_o st._n patrick_n at_o bodmin_n in_o cornwall_n and_o after_o at_o st._n germains_n one_o at_o selsey_n island_n one_o at_o dunwich_n one_o at_o helmham_n and_o after_o at_o thetford_n one_o at_o sidnacester_n or_o lindis_n one_o at_o osney_n one_o at_o hexham_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o day_n landaff_n st._n asaph_n bangor_n st._n david_n be_v no_o city_n where_o we_o have_v bishop_n seat_n as_o notice_n of_o the_o old_a way_n xl._o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 149._o to_o bishop_n tribonianus_n distinct_o name_v the_o bishop_n charge_n and_o the_o calamity_n if_o he_o be_v bad_a that_o will_v befall_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n himself_o for_o undertake_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la viro_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la indignus_fw-fr mandavit_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v no_o big_a than_o to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v under_o his_o present_a inspection_n as_o he_o intimate_v and_o epist_n 315._o to_o bishop_n leontius_n if_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n against_o thy_o will_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o the_o contention_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o helper_n but_o if_o by_o money_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 216._o p._n 342._o he_o reckon_v up_o such_o and_o so_o much_o work_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v do_v for_o above_o one_o ordinary_a parish_n and_o frequent_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n and_o congregation_n at_o pelusium_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o his_o wicked_a priest_n together_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n xli_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o collection_n of_o papirius_n massonus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n fabianus_n ab_fw-la iis_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ac_fw-la forte_fw-fr evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la convenerant_fw-la columba_n e_fw-la sublimi_fw-la volans_fw-la capiti_fw-la ejus_fw-la insideret_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la foelici_fw-la signo_fw-la accipientes_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o alacritate_fw-la animorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la haec_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o l._n 6._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la collegimus_fw-la electionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la paucos_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la pap._n masson_n in_o vita_fw-la fabiani_n fol._n 18_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n what_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n do_v they_o contain_v chap._n vii_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a limit_n of_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o church_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a only_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n between_o the_o member_n and_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o member_n have_v only_o a_o heart-communion_n and_o by_o delegate_n or_o synod_n of_o officer_n as_o to_o our_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o run_v thus_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o more_o state_v communicate_v assembly_n than_o one_o or_o of_o more_o christian_n than_o our_o parish_n but_o though_o through_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v force_v as_o a_o independent_a church_n
now_o may_v do_v to_o meet_v by_o parcel_n in_o several_a house_n sometime_o in_o a_o danger_n yet_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n when_o they_o be_v free_a be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o unum_n altar_n be_v the_o note_n of_o their_o individuation_n with_o unus_n episcopus_fw-la when_o bishop_n grow_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n and_o have_v divers_a assembly_n and_o altar_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v so_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o near_a nor_o most_o church_n till_o four_o hundred_o yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o 3._o that_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n temperament_n they_o proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o they_o set_v up_o some_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n as_o be_v in_o our_o parish_n which_o have_v only_a prayer_n and_o teach_n without_o a_o altar_n oblation_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n suburb_n or_o country_n village_n near_o the_o people_n come_v for_o sacramental_a communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n 2._o afterwards_o these_o chapel_n be_v turn_v into_o communicate_v church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n who_o live_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o and_o always_o near_o he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v his_o colleague_n do_v preach_v and_o officiate_v to_o they_o indifferent_o that_o be_v he_o who_o the_o bishop_n send_v and_o after_o that_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o teach_v a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n common_o have_v no_o such_o congregation_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o still_o attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o each_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a raise_v seat_n and_o whilst_o he_o do_v usual_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o attend_v he_o and_o do_v nothing_o or_o but_o some_o by_o assist_v act_n as_o lay-elder_n do_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n principal_o employ_v in_o personal_a oversight_n and_o in_o join_v in_o government_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o same_o presbyter_n who_o have_v congregation_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o weekly_a work_n and_o make_v up_o the_o consessus_fw-la or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 3._o and_o next_o that_o and_o in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v congregation_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o country_n village_n so_o far_o off_o the_o city_n as_o that_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a to_o leave_v a_o presbyter_n resident_n among_o they_o but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n be_v but_o like_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v divers_a chapel_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o communicate_v 4._o after_o this_o when_o the_o country_n be_v more_o convert_v there_o be_v more_o country_n parish-congregation_n set_v up_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o form_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n parish_n in_o one_o consistory_n but_o with_o a_o bishop_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o parish_n as_o one_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v many_o worship_a church_n as_o this_o eight_o or_o ten_o or_o twelve_o join_v to_o make_v up_o one_o govern_v church_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o church-form_n which_o they_o have_v before_o be_v under_o and_o of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o privilege_n do_v require_v the_o same_o order_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v in_o city_n church_n and_o so_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n but_o these_o country-bishop_n live_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o so_o many_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v they_o as_o the_o city-bishop_n have_v so_o that_o some_o country_n congregation_n have_v bishop_n and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o the_o synod_n who_o meet_v for_o oblige_a concord_n to_o avoid_v division_n these_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o city-bishop_n at_o first_o they_o there_o carry_v it_o by_o vote_n to_o make_v all_o the_o country-bishop_n under_o they_o and_o responsible_a to_o they_o which_o they_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o easy_o consent_v to_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o unworthy_a fellow_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o country-christians_a who_o have_v no_o bishop_n near_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o better_o and_o so_o become_v the_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o this_o time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n church_n have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o other_o have_v none_o but_o only_a presbyter_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o neighbour-parish_n like_o our_o market-town_n and_o the_o village_n between_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o under_o the_o city-bishop_n for_o every_o such_o town_n be_v then_o call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v oppidum_n and_o most_o such_o town_n have_v city-privilege_n too_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v corporation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o nominal_a eminency_n as_o now_o some_o small_a place_n have_v above_o great_a as_o bath_n rather_o than_o plymouth_n ipswich_n shrewsbury_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o desire_v without_o force_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o christian_n in_o worldly_a respect_n which_o ever_o win_v on_o common_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o endue_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o such_o honour_n and_o power_n heretofore_o describe_v as_o be_v like_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o do_v first_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o the_o world_n come_v unchanged_a into_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o so_o few_o that_o many_o think_v the_o heathen_n be_v call_v pagani_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o citizen_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n put_v down_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o presume_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v their_o power_n and_o next_o to_o that_o lest_o every_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o ne_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la lest_o a_o bishop_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v enough_o but_o become_v cheap_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o church_n they_o first_o order_v that_o no_o such_o small_a city_n or_o other_o place_n as_o have_v people_n enough_o for_o but_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n put_v down_o many_o small_a bishop_n church_n and_o join_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o so_o proceed_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o civil_a alteration_n on_o city_n name_n and_o privilege_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o wherein_o one_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o or_o above_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o city_n call_v now_o but_o corporation_n burrough_n or_o market-town_n i_o have_v repeat_v so_o much_o of_o the_o history_n lest_o the_o reader_n forget_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o prove_v and_o that_o he_o may_v note_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v now_o that_o in_o late_a age_n they_o keep_v but_o the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o relic_n of_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v how_o it_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v but_o a_o church_n of_o presbyterian_a magnitude_n to_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v it_o suffice_v against_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o play_v with_o name_n nor_o by_o a_o diocesane_a church_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o parochial_a or_o presbyterian_a but_o we_o mean_v such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v where_o a_o bishop_n alone_o with_o a_o lay-chancellor_n court_n or_o with_o some_o small_a help_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n surrogate_n or_o dean_n and_o chapter_n without_o all_o the_o parish-minister_n beside_o do_v rule_v a_o multitude_n of_o distant_a congregation_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o now_o i_o proceed_v i._o
unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a assembly_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v only_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o dr._n hammond_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o congregation_n and_o language_n infer_v a_o diversity_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o distinct_a clergy_n 2._o and_o all_o antiquity_n make_v preach_v or_o teach_v his_o flock_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o govern_v they_o of_o which_o next_o but_o he_o can_v not_o teach_v several_a church_n who_o language_n he_o understand_v not_o viii_o antiquity_n make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a society_n under_o he_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o he_o be_v ordinary_o to_o teach_v to_o guide_v in_o worship_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n and_o to_o rule_v by_o discipline_n suppose_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a bishop_n and_o not_o a_o archbishop_n i_o shall_v weary_v the_o reader_n to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n for_o so_o notorious_a a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o guide_v in_o worship_n to_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o at_o most_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v ancient_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o raâ—e_n or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n but_o the_o ordinary_a one_o not_o only_o to_o send_v other_o but_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o till_o the_o enlargement_n of_o diocese_n change_v the_o custom_n ix_o another_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o two_o century_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o officer_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o deacon_n be_v never_o then_o officer_n in_o more_o church_n or_o state_v assembly_n that_o have_v sacramental_a communion_n than_o one_o therefore_o bishop_n be_v not_o officer_n in_o more_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o deacon_n that_o have_v the_o care_n in_o their_o place_n of_o many_o church_n parish_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o when_o dioceses_n be_v enlarge_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o oculus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n be_v call_v the_o archdeacon_n because_o original_o he_o be_v but_o indeed_o a_o deacon_n the_o chief_a deacon_n who_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v then_o inauditum_fw-la for_o a_o deacon_n to_o belong_v to_o many_o x._o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o a_o narrow_a space_n of_o ground_n do_v usual_o assemble_v in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o crab_n of_o sylvester_n number_n at_o rome_n binius_fw-la also_o have_v the_o like_a word_n sylvester_n collegit_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la sedis_fw-la suae_fw-la 284_o episcopos_fw-la and_o that_o 139_o of_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la a_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o have_v not_o such_o diocese_n as_o now_o cyprian_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o that_o privatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o synodo_n lambesitana_n by_o 90_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o christianity_n be_v countenance_v by_o emperor_n and_o be_v under_o persecution_n yea_o long_o before_o cyprian_n write_v that_o epistle_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o every_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o accuse_a presbyter_n sex_n episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la vicinis_fw-la locis_fw-la six_o bishop_n from_o the_o neighbour_n place_n not_o from_o 40_o or_o fourscore_o mile_n distance_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o deacon_n council_n afric_n can._n 20._o so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o bishop_n be_v as_o near_o as_o our_o market_n town_n at_o least_o even_o when_o so_o few_o of_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n as_o that_o all_o that_o space_n afford_v but_o one_o great_a congregation_n the_o six_o provincial_a council_n at_o carthage_n have_v 217_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n have_v long_o but_o 40._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n heretic_n not_o so_o numerous_a sure_o as_o the_o catholic_n at_o carthage_n mention_v by_o augustine_n epist_n 68_o about_o a_o 308_o have_v 270_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o heretic_n bishop_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n set_v together_o this_o one_o heresy_n have_v enough_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n beat_v they_o with_o club_n put_v out_o the_o people_n eye_n by_o cast_v vinegar_n mix_v with_o lime_n into_o they_o drag_v they_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o small_a number_n and_o complain_v of_o persecution_n and_o some_o circumcellion_n kill_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o catholic_n odious_a as_o persecutor_n occisos_fw-la auferunt_fw-la luci_fw-la vivis_fw-la auferunt_fw-la lucem_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la imputant_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputantinquiunt_fw-la clerici_fw-la hippon_n ib._n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la certain_o here_o be_v church_n no_o big_a then_o than_o our_o small_a parish_n and_o augustine_n cont_n gaudentium_fw-la say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n here_o mean_v victor_n uticensis_n in_o persecut_n vandal_n show_v that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n 660_o bishop_n flee_v beside_o the_o great_a number_n murder_v imprison_a and_o many_o tolerate_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o patrick_n irish_a bishop_n before_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o who_o plain_o be_v parochial_a bishop_n xi_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o way_n of_o stranger_n communicate_v then_o by_o way_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o certificate_n from_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o many_o hundred_o church_n that_o they_o must_v thus_o satisfy_v or_o must_v they_o travail_v to_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o certificate_n before_o they_o must_v communicate_v in_o any_o one_o church_n within_o 20._o 30._o 40._o or_o 50._o mile_n of_o he_o doubtless_o a_o impartial_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city-church_n which_o he_o desire_v communion_n with_o to_o who_o the_o certificate_n be_v to_o be_v show_v see_v what_o albaspinaeus_n say_v of_o these_o letter_n ex_fw-la council_n laodic_n c._n 41._o council_n antioch_n c._n 1._o council_n agath_fw-mi can_v 52._o council_n eliber_n c._n 58._o in_o his_o observat_fw-la p._n 254_o 255._o xii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o ancient_a phrase_n describe_v a_o schism_n by_o altar_n aliud_fw-la erigere_fw-la to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n or_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o altar_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o multiply_a altar_n be_v multiply_v church_n xiii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o late_a division_n of_o parish_n the_o idle_a story_n of_o it_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n at_o rome_n gers_n bucer_n have_v full_o confute_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o except_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v divide_v sir_n rog._n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n c._n 3._o p._n 9_o 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o theodore_n a._n b._n c._n that_o parochial_a church_n begin_v mark_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o reverence_v in_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o trinity_n hall_n cambridge_n and_o it_o be_v 668_o as_o beda_n tell_v we_o before_o theodore_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o evidence_n in_o history_n of_o the_o lateness_n of_o parish_n division_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v diocese_n without_o parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n diocese_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o church-state_n while_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n of_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o there_o be_v more_o place_n with_o altar_n erect_v they_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v long_o without_o
their_o proper_a affix_v presbyter_n as_o arius_n his_o case_n show_v and_o as_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v parish_n in_o out_o sense_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v some_o one_o presbyter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o please_v and_o then_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a congregation_n for_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n beside_o the_o bishop_n church-meeting_n till_o parish_n be_v divide_v if_o not_o by_o space_n of_o ground_n yet_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o temple_n and_o people_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesane_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o oppose_v it_o in_o that_o be_v one_o church_n with_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la have_v none_o under_o he_o make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o communicate_v church_n with_o their_o subpresbyter_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n consessus_fw-la or_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n fourteen_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o all_o his_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o one_o seat_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o semicircle_n in_o loco_fw-la eminentiore_fw-la on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v under_o or_o below_o they_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o council_n as_o carth._n 4._o can._n 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thing_n be_v common_o report_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o be_v put_v usual_o as_o of_o his_o presbyter_n in_o common_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o colleague_n and_o with_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n without_o mention_v any_o except_a presbyter_n belong_v to_o distant_a parish_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n then_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o assembly_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o many_o canon_n that_o show_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o imply_v his_o presence_n but_o i_o have_v mention_v many_o of_o they_o before_o xv._n another_o evidence_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o bishop_n single_a as_o in_o a_o college_n which_o not_o only_o in_o hippo_n but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n be_v then_o use_v and_o they_o dwell_v near_o the_o church_n where_o that_o be_v not_o use_v as_o when_o they_o have_v wife_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o episcopam_fw-la as_o the_o council_n turon_n 2._o call_v she_o and_o allow_v it_o tolet_n himself_o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o n._n 15._o pag._n 722._o confess_v this_o say_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o hieron_n episcopum_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la solitos_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la unde_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la decimis_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelium_fw-la devotione_fw-la offerebantur_fw-la erant_fw-la indivisa_fw-la &_o subdebantur_fw-la distributioni_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quae_fw-la partim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la partim_fw-la clero_fw-la partim_fw-la fabricae_fw-la partim_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la obveniebant_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la quando_fw-la cuique_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vixit_fw-la talia_fw-la bona_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la part_n prima_fw-la episcopo_fw-la servata_fw-la secunda_fw-la clero_fw-la tertia_fw-la fabricae_fw-la quarta_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la and_o sure_o that_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o college_n do_v officiateto_o xvi_o and_o that_o which_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n recite_v be_v the_o next_o evidence_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n in_o those_o time_n 1._o they_o live_v on_o oblation_n most_o and_o these_o oblation_n be_v ever_o mention_v as_o offer_v but_o upon_o one_o altar_n beforesaid_a 2._o these_o oblation_n be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o or_o his_o appointment_n 3._o the_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n that_o come_v next_o be_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o all_o the_o praedia_fw-la or_o church_n glebe_n 5._o all_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o give_v to_o one_o church_n only_o and_o not_o many_o 6._o the_o distribution_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a some_o fourfold_a sometime_o threefold_a of_o which_o spalatensis_n recite_v the_o decree_n so_o full_o that_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o recite_v they_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o fabrica_fw-la of_o one_o church_n only_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v the_o four_o part_n to_o maintain_v and_o be_v many_o hundred_o fabric_n more_o forget_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o present_a clergy_n and_o not_o man_n settle_v along_o way_n off_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v distribution_n to_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o four_o part_n himself_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n must_v carry_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o hay_n and_o corn_n and_o wood_n and_o pig_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o the_o parish_n through_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o glebe_n rend_v this_o will_v make_v the_o bishopric_n indeed_o seem_v to_o worldly_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o venture_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o and_o they_o must_v have_v so_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o barn_n full_a as_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o say_v sâ—ul_a take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n speak_v plain_o xvii_o another_o evidence_n be_v this_o that_o when_o first_o new_a communicate_v assembly_n be_v erect_v even_o in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o saâ—d_a bishop_n do_v devise_v this_o new_a trick_n of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o send_v to_o that_o assembly_n some_o bread_n hallow_v by_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o comfort_n as_o they_o say_v the_o presbyter_n and_o new_a congregation_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o bishop_n church_n and_o communion_n 2._o to_o hold_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n by_o this_o handle_n of_o their_o own_o make_n of_o these_o eulogiae_fw-la the_o can._n council_n laodic_n 14._o speak_v as_o petavius_n and_o other_o think_v petau._n in_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o pag._n 276._o say_v romae_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la titulos_fw-la distributi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la suos_fw-la quique_fw-la populos_fw-la regebant_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la fermentum_fw-la sive_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o communionis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la mittere_fw-la consueverant_fw-la and_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o innocent_a ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v very_o full_a de_fw-fr fermento_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la die_v dominico_n per_fw-la titulos_fw-la mittimus_fw-la superflue_fw-la nos_fw-la consulere_fw-la voluisti_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la sint_fw-la constitutae_fw-la quarum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la quia_fw-la die_fw-la isto_fw-la propter_fw-la plebem_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissam_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la fermentum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la confectum_fw-la per_fw-la acolythos_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la judicent_fw-la separatos_fw-la that_o melchiade_n ordain_v this_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a book_n say_v which_o be_v about_o an._n 313._o but_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 313._o large_o open_v all_o the_o business_n and_o show_v that_o this_o fermentum_fw-la be_v hallow_v levened_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o devise_a sacrament_n as_o innocent_a call_v it_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n confirm_v this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o ex_fw-la can._n 14._o council_n laod._n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o innocent_n omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la suntconstitutae_fw-la all_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v within_o the_o city_n he_o say_v p._n 97._o detitulis_fw-la tantum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la fermentum_fw-la mitti_fw-la soleret_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o suburbiis_fw-la aliae_fw-la complures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la titularis_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la populus_fw-la colligi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la mittere_fw-la fermentum_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la coemeteria_fw-la constitutos_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la plebem_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditam_fw-la quam_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o temple_n than_o congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v erect_v as_o monument_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o within_o the_o city_n 3._o that_o this_o device_n of_o holy_a bread_n come_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o therefore_o as_o
one_o call_v pro-consular_a which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o public_a notary_n certain_o the_o gravel-pit_n afford_v they_o advantage_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o dig_a gravel_n there_o remain_v many_o subterraneous_a ample_a recess_n though_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v vehement_a they_o be_v thence_o also_o exclude_v as_o the_o letter_n p._n cornelii_n ad_fw-la lupic_n episc_n vien_fw-it testify_v say_v christians_o may_v not_o missas_fw-la agere_fw-la keep_v their_o meeting_n for_o church_n worship_n public_o no_o not_o in_o the_o vault_n or_o pit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n say_v baronius_n which_o polyd._n virgil_n second_v c._n 6._o yea_o the_o bishop_n dare_v scarce_o be_v see_v in_o the_o street_n so_o hot_a be_v the_o persecution_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o therefore_o as_o i_o before_o note_v they_o have_v yet_o no_o capacious_a temple_n as_o illyricus_n well_o gather_v catalogue_n testi_fw-la verit_fw-la p._n 112._o but_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o alexand._n severus_n gordian_n philip_n galienus_n flavius_n claudius_n aurelianus_n probus_n and_o then_o they_o do_v enlarge_v their_o too_o small_a room_n to_o that_o describe_v by_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o xxvi_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o monastery_n be_v build_v before_o chapel_n and_o country_n parish_n church_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a so_o that_o we_o frequent_o read_v of_o monastery_n under_o a_o bishop_n with_o their_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n when_o we_o read_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n under_o he_o and_o if_o these_o have_v be_v as_o common_a why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o those_o in_o judaea_n and_o those_o in_o britain_n in_o beda_n and_o the_o life_n of_o hierome_n fulgentius_n and_o abundance_n such_o witness_n this_o xxvii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o canon_n that_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n must_v public_o 155._o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a nor_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o particular_a canon_n xxviii_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o but_o those_o place_n of_o old_a be_v single_a church_n usual_o in_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o dr._n field_n say_v council_n arelat_n 1._o cite_v by_o spelman_n pag._n 40._o 21._o because_o we_o have_v 3_o british_a bishop_n there_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ministri_fw-la in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la locis_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o ipse_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o circuit_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o or_o 100_o mile_n long_o but_o the_o bishop_n parish_n or_o vicinity_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o remove_v without_o a_o synod_n many_o council_n speak_v xxix_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o take_v down_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o to_o periodeutae_fw-la visitor_n or_o itinerant_n and_o which_o forbid_v the_o 57_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o small_a city_n or_o village_n 1._o be_v of_o late_a date_n 2._o and_o be_v in_o aspire_a time_n and_o have_v a_o reason_n answerable_a ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v xxx_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a be_v then_o know_v by_o his_o withdraw_n from_o his_o proper_a church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o deserter_n and_o he_o that_o stay_v away_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o never_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v their_o penitence_n even_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a and_o desire_v communion_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o till_o they_o show_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n faith_n council_n arelat_n 1._o can._n 22._o but_o 1._o in_o our_o way_n when_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n long_a and_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o unless_o you_o make_v half_o a_o year_n work_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o thousand_o assembly_n 2._o and_o a_o man_n may_v wander_v and_o never_o be_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o church_n because_o the_o docese_n be_v the_o church_n 3._o unless_o the_o bishop_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o remote_a relation_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o no_o man_n come_v to_o church_n but_o he_o that_o come_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v with_o they_o no_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o as_o a_o community_n for_o as_o learned_a dr._n field_n say_v and_o they_o must_v all_o say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n and_o none_o have_v church_n but_o bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o p._n 139._o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o parish_n priest_n the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o dr._n field_n make_v the_o bishop_n church_n or_o diocese_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o one_o if_o then_o one_o parish_n priest_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v a_o arrian_n antinomian_n socinian_n papist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o parish_n meeting_n separate_v not_o from_o his_o bishop_n church_n nor_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o his_o church_n be_v a_o country_n which_o while_o he_o be_v in_o he_o be_v no_o separatist_n if_o he_o join_v with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o xxxi_o but_o my_o great_a evidence_n which_o i_o trust_v to_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v true_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v and_o do_v for_o a_o diocese_n in_o the_o oppose_a sense_n nor_o for_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n i_o have_v recite_v some_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o and_o i_o shall_v again_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a i_o now_o only_o name_v these_o part_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n or_o still_o present_a with_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o to_o be_v the_o confirmer_n of_o all_o the_o baptize_v in_o all_o the_o diocese_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o only_a public_a reconciler_n or_o sin-absolver_n of_o all_o penitent_n 5._o to_o be_v the_o public_a priest_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o to_o take_v particular_a account_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o admonish_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o as_o there_o be_v special_a need_n 7._o to_o be_v the_o excommunicator_n of_o the_o impenitent_a or_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a 8._o to_o ordain_v all_o minister_n and_o subminister_n 9_o to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o clergy_n 10._o to_o receive_v all_o oblation_n tithe_n gift_n and_o glebe_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o they_o 11._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o all_o his_o flock_n 12._o to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a the_o stranger_n the_o imprison_a etc._n etc._n as_o their_o curator_n 13._o to_o keep_v almost_o daily_o but_o constant_o weekly_a assembly_n for_o all_o the_o public_a office_n 14._o to_o keep_v synod_n among_o his_o colleague_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 15._o to_o try_v and_o hear_v cause_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n and_o with_o his_o presbyter_n at_o home_n about_o all_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v before_o he_o of_o which_o one_o town_n may_v find_v he_o work_v enough_o the_o convince_a and_o gentle_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n will_v take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n 16._o the_o look_v after_o and_o convince_a or_o confute_v heretic_n 17._o the_o reconcile_a disagree_a neighbour_n 18._o the_o confect_v of_o oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o furnish_v all_o his_o presbyter_n with_o 19_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o solemnize_n of_o funeral_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o ceremony_n 20._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o if_o he_o have_v child_n the_o education_n of_o they_o 21._o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o school_n
form_n or_o species_n of_o bishop_n and_o here_o i_o need_v not_o add_v much_o to_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v coincident_a and_o in_o prove_v the_o one_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o other_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n unite_v for_o individuals_n communion_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n unite_v only_o for_o communion_n in_o specie_fw-la actionum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o i_o hear_v many_o say_v that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_n non_fw-fr variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a diocese_n make_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a species_n i_o be_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o what_o predicament_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v they_o be_v relation_n then_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v what_o go_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o relate_v the_o correlate_n the_o subject_a the_o fundamentum_fw-la or_o as_o some_o speak_v the_o ratio_fw-la fundandi_fw-la also_o and_o the_o terminus_n now_o where_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o these_o than_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o where_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n be_v want_v the_o essence_n be_v want_v again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o many_o natural_a relation_n be_v so_o found_v in_o a_o act_n past_a that_o the_o relation_n result_v from_o it_o without_o depend_v on_o any_o thing_n future_a as_o god_n be_v creator_n quia_fw-la jam_fw-la creavit_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la genuit_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o relation_n which_o be_v found_v in_o mere_a undertake_n mandate_n authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o future_a action_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tutor_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o judge_n a_o chancellor_n a_o pilot_n a_o bishop_n a_o husband_n etc._n etc._n who_o by_o mandate_n and_o undertake_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o such_o and_o such_o work_n employ_v in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o specifi_v the_o office_n than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v its_o near_a end_n and_o these_o near_a end_n be_v ever_o essential_a to_o such_o relation_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v they_o the_o tâ—rmini_fw-la or_o end_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n we_o contend_v not_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n and_o all_o 1._o 2._o q._n 18._o art_n 2._o and_o other_o common_o agree_v that_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n do_v specify_v humane_a act_n but_o remote_a end_n may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o act_n and_o so_o in_o office_n of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o generical_a agreement_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o specie_fw-la subalterna_fw-la all_o humane_a act_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o ultimate_a end_n that_o be_v the_o please_a of_o god_n in_o the_o resplendency_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la all_o government_n intend_v the_o common_a good_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v different_a species_n of_o government_n all_o church_n government_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v different_a species_n of_o church_n governor_n but_o beside_o the_o object_n and_o end_n which_o all_o agree_v to_o there_o be_v by_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n say_v to_o be_v circumstance_n which_o may_v also_o specify_v moral_a act_n the_o ib._n seven_o name_v by_o cicero_n in_o rhetor._n be_v quis_fw-la quid_fw-la ubi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la and_o aquinas_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o circumstance_n communicate_v special_a goodness_n or_o evil_n to_o action_n vid._n p._n soto_n in_o relect_a 5._o in_o fine_a de_fw-la bonit_fw-la &_o mal_fw-fr act_n greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 2._o qu._n 13._o puncto_fw-la 4._o jos_n angle_n in_o florib_n 2._o scent_n d._n 37._o q._n 3._o a._n 5._o p._n 2._o greg_n sayrus_n in_o clau._n regius_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 54._o give_v we_o these_o two_o note_n to_o know_v when_o circumstance_n specify_v action_n 1._o quando_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la novam_fw-la conformitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la actui_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la conveniat_fw-la vel_fw-la repugnet_fw-la rectae_fw-la rationi_fw-la novam_fw-la speciem_fw-la constituit_fw-la rat._n quia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o rationem_fw-la objecti_fw-la 2._o quotiescunque_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la non_fw-la respicit_fw-la specialem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi vel_fw-la malo_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesupposita_fw-la alia_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la actus_fw-la moralis_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la boni_fw-la vel_fw-la mali_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la intra_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la auget_fw-la vel_fw-la diminuit_fw-la reddendo_fw-la actum_fw-la illum_fw-la meliorem_fw-la aut_fw-la pejorem_fw-la toties_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la illa_fw-la aggravan_n vel_fw-la diminuens_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la speciem_fw-la mutans_fw-la censenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quantitas_fw-la v._n g._n magna_fw-la vel_fw-la parva_fw-la in_o furto_fw-la note_v also_o that_o though_o relatio_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la relationis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la e._n g._n titius_n non_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la pater_fw-la quam_fw-la sempronius_n yet_o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la quoad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o correlatum_fw-la it_o may_v recipere_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la so_o that_o magis_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la shall_v change_v the_o species_n this_o be_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o alteration_n of_o quantity_n alter_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la essentialem_fw-la for_o as_o in_o physics_n beside_o the_o matter_n the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la which_o aristotle_n call_v privation_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o three_o principle_n but_o i_o will_v call_v it_o the_o conditio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la of_o the_o material_a principle_n so_o in_o relation_n there_o must_v be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o else_o there_o can_v no_o relation_n result_v e._n g._n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o house_n some_o quantity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v habitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o house_n except_o equivocal_o which_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o eggshell_n so_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o ship_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o nutshell_n be_v no_o ship_n or_o church_n though_o you_o call_v it_o so_o or_o consecrate_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spoon_n a_o dish_n a_o ladle_n a_o pen_n which_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o church_n a_o ship_n a_o house_n yea_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o boat_n do_v differ_v in_o specie_fw-la though_o both_o have_v the_o same_o end_n safe_a passage_n over_o the_o water_n by_o portage_n by_o the_o circumstantial_a difference_n of_o the_o end_n and_o subject_a so_o also_o in_o society_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o kingdom_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v a_o family_n and_o a_o family_n be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n pagus_n vicus_n civitas_n regnum_fw-la differ_v principal_o in_o their_o end_n and_o next_o in_o their_o quantity_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n because_o every_o quantity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o essential_a end_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o ignorant_a lad_n only_o as_o know_v they_o not_o who_o may_v possible_o study_v the_o controversy_n i_o proceed_v to_o my_o proof_n i._o and_o i_o will_v begin_v though_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o itself_o with_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o with_o the_o man_n that_o i_o now_o deal_v with_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o their_o interest_n and_o fit_v to_o their_o will_n i_o remember_v that_o once_o when_o a_o army_n be_v resolve_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v some_o of_o we_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o which_o i_o think_v be_v best_a do_v by_o give_v they_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n a_o good_a man_n with_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n will_v needs_o have_v many_o more_o fundamental_o than_o i_o be_v for_o and_o among_o other_o that_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o know_a sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n or_o be_v damnable_a i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o undertake_v to_o make_v he_o cast_v it_o by_o without_o dispute_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o but_o go_v
diocesane_a form_n be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o congregational_a form_n be_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a consent_n true_o nor_o seem_o signify_v by_o they_o what_o ever_o some_o few_o may_v do_v who_o be_v not_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o diocese_n as_o such_o do_v neither_o explicitly_a nor_o imply_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n express_v any_o such_o church_n consent_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o 1._o their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o diocese_n be_v no_o more_o a_o profession_n of_o consent_n than_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o constantinople_n show_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n for_o their_o ancestor_n there_o live_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o dwell_v 2._o their_o choose_v a_o parliament_n who_o consent_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o consent_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o past_o a_o six_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o choose_v parliament_n man_n 2._o because_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o choose_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o church_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o regulate_v church_n matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o when_o they_o go_v against_o they_o go_v beyond_o and_o against_o the_o people_n consent_n as_o in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v they_o to_o choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v we_o commit_v that_o trust_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o church_n to_o other_o statedly_n which_o god_n word_n and_o nature_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o use_v ourselves_o or_o if_o such_o mischoose_v for_o we_o they_o disoblige_v we_o from_o accept_v their_o choice_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o papist_n think_v not_o that_o they_o choose_v parliament_n man_n to_o choose_v a_o church_n for_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o prelatist_n think_v so_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prove_v presbyterian_a independent_a anabaptist_n or_o papist_n 3._o the_o diocese_n do_v not_o signify_v consent_n to_o a_o church_n relation_n by_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o accuse_a person_n come_v to_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n court_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o do_v so_o 2._o they_o be_v compel_v and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o come_v full_a sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o refuse_v and_o submission_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o subjection_n nor_o consent_n 3._o they_o most_o common_o profess_v to_o come_v to_o these_o court_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o at_o all_o as_o church-pastor_n empower_v by_o christ_n for_o who_o take_v the_o chancellor_n to_o be_v such_o 4._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o their_o conformity_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a person_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a interest_n and_o be_v no_o way_n empower_v to_o signify_v the_o people_n consent_n 5._o yea_o they_o show_v their_o dissent_n 1._o by_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o be_v make_v churchwarden_n 2._o so_o backward_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n 3._o so_o backward_o to_o present_v 4._o so_o backward_o to_o appear_v at_o their_o court_n 5._o do_v it_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n as_o obey_v the_o king_n officer_n 6._o so_o few_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v instruct_v resolve_v yea_o or_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o diocesane_a church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o a_o consent_n to_o a_o congregational_a or_o parish_n church_n state_n 3._o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o say_v over_o again_o as_o to_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n chancellor_z and_o archdeacon_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n where_o they_o be_v tolerable_a by_o word_n or_o daily_a attendance_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o i_o know_v england_n so_o well_o as_o that_o i_o know_v that_o as_o they_o never_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n but_o the_o king_n choose_v they_o and_o a_o dean_n and_o a_o few_o prebend_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la consent_n so_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o express_v their_o consent_n nor_o do_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n usual_o consent_v indeed_o some_o never_a mind_n such_o matter_n other_o say_v the_o king_n may_v put_v in_o who_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o other_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o good_a one_o than_o a_o bad_a one_o but_o have_v rather_o yet_o have_v none_o at_o all_o especial_o of_o late_a since_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o some_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o some_o be_v for_o they_o on_o a_o better_a account_n but_o it_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o signify_v consent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a demand_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o consecration_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o to_o come_v here_o into_o a_o argument_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n relation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v but_o the_o king_n collation_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n formal_a consent_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o conformist_a minister_n consent_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o fundamentum_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o parochial_a and_o pastor_n church_n relation_n iu._n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o correlate_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o relation_n but_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o correlate_n ergo._fw-la if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o become_v parochial_a bishop_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o end_n and_o foundation_n prove_v this_o a_o combination_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o church_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la for_o personal_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o combination_n of_o congregation_n for_o communion_n mental_a or_o by_o delegate_n only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o several_a church_n v._o if_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o pastor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o our_o diocesane_a church_n and_o prelate_n than_o a_o church_n that_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o many_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n or_o antipode_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n also_o and_o so_o its_o pastor_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o magnitude_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la for_o their_o reason_n of_o denominate_v a_o church_n one_o be_v because_o it_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o principle_n there_o may_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o a_o province_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o empire_n to_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o subordinate_a bishopric_n be_v take_v down_o to_o make_v up_o this_o diocesane_a church_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o before_o be_v many_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v down_o except_o the_o two_o archbishop_n the_o two_o remain_a church_n i_o confess_v will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o diocese_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o europe_n on_o these_o term_n make_v one_o particular_a church_n if_o you_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o one_o king_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o king_n be_v a_o civil_a extrinsic_a accidental_a head_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o constitutive_a head_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o intrinsecal_n ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n without_o who_o it_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o 2._o ten_o king_n may_v agree_v to_o give_v way_n to_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o papcy_n 3._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v big_a than_o europe_n why_o then_o may_v not_o that_o have_v be_v one_o
only_a church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o diocese_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o country_n i_o answer_v per_fw-la se_fw-la he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o all_o europe_n it_o be_v but_o appoint_v some_o who_o shall_v appoint_v other_o who_o shall_v appoint_v other_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o abuna_n in_o abassia_n to_o ordain_v though_o numerous_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o generative_a faculty_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o the_o one_o beget_v father_n and_o the_o other_o but_o son_n their_o country_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o eunuch_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a dispute_n whether_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o not_o i_o think_v yea_o the_o prelatist_n must_v think_v nay_o and_o yet_o brierwood_n say_v that_o abassia_n after_o all_o its_o great_a diminution_n be_v as_o big_a as_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n govern_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la yet_o far_o more_o and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n while_o he_o send_v one_o to_o goa_n another_o to_z mexico_n and_o oviedo_n to_o abassia_n will_v they_o but_o have_v receive_v he_o obj._n but_o he_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la as_o a_o diocese_n answ_n but_o the_o abuna_n have_v no_o ordainer_n under_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n surrogate_v official_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a have_v suffragans_fw-la too_o under_o he_o quest_n be_v a_o diocese_n then_o one_o church_n or_o two_o and_o what_o if_o a_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n put_v down_o all_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n only_o by_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o that_o can_v demise_n grant_v let_v what_o part_n they_o please_v of_o their_o own_o office_n may_v devise_v enough_o and_o see_v it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o one_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o nor_o against_o the_o oxford_n oath_n of_o never_o endeavour_v to_o consent_n or_o alter_v the_o church_n covernment_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v past_a to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o species_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o nonconformist_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o mean_v but_o the_o species_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o present_a ordination_n one_o bishop_n or_o abuna_n with_o chaplain_n enough_o may_v ordain_v priest_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o of_o all_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o may_v silence_v preacher_n enough_o and_o may_v set_v up_o chancellor_n surrogate_v and_o archdeacon_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o present_a work_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o so_o many_o when_o one_o will_v serve_v i_o confess_v i_o will_v either_o have_v more_o or_o few_o have_v i_o my_o wish_n and_o as_o for_o my_o minor_a proposition_n let_v he_o that_o think_v it_o want_v proof_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v beforesaid_a and_o how_o personal_a present_a communion_n in_o all_o god_n church-worship_n differ_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o associate_v congregation_n by_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n think_v so_o still_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o egregious_o to_o err_v but_o i_o must_v not_o so_o leave_v our_o prelatist_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a trick_n of_o sophister_n when_o they_o can_v make_v good_a a_o ill_a cause_n to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o dark_a or_o start_v a_o new_a controversy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a a_o papist_n will_v wheel_v about_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o thicket_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ask_v you_o what_o name_v you_o can_v give_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n that_o one_o proposition_n of_o your_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v much_o of_o a_o horse_n load_n or_o a_o cart_n load_n of_o book_n and_o then_o i_o trow_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n if_o woman_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o use_v to_o carry_v the_o question_n a_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o species_n that_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o physics_n to_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o specifi_v and_o much_o more_o in_o moral_n politic_n and_o other_o relative_n but_o let_v the_o logical_a notion_n of_o a_o species_n lie_v at_o your_o mercy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n of_o god_n institution_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o church_n into_o one_o and_o to_o deprive_v all_o parish_n or_o church_n consociate_v for_o presential_a communion_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o govern_v they_o presential_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o if_o all_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o ronan_n empire_n have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o chap._n x._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n obj._n but_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n necessary_a but_o leave_v the_o choice_n to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n i._o if_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o all_o swear_v to_o this_o one_o form_n that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o as_o the_o &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o when_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o king_n may_v alter_v it_o or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o must_v there_o be_v such_o swear_n to_o the_o perpetuate_a a_o alterable_a unnecessary_a thing_n ii_o the_o word_n form_n signify_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o church_n policy_n or_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v settle_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o mode_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n of_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v man_n power_n to_o change_v they_o of_o the_o late_a we_o grant_v it_o tot_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v ordinary_a public_a assembly_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o and_o that_o minister_n of_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v the_o officiate_a guide_n in_o these_o assembly_n 3._o and_o that_o cohabit_v christian_n be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v body_n of_o these_o assembly_n and_o not_o live_v loose_o to_o go_v every_o day_n as_o they_o please_v from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o ordinary_o when_o they_o can_v be_v settle_v member_n of_o some_o one_o church_n to_o which_o cohabitation_n or_o vicinity_n be_v one_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n have_v their_o proper_a fix_a pastor_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o unfixed_a various_a pass_a minister_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a unsetledness_n 5._o and_o that_o these_o settle_a pastor_n shall_v live_v among_o the_o people_n 10._o and_o watch_v over_o they_o personal_o and_o know_v they_o and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o flock_n 6._o that_o these_o relation_n and_o communion_n be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o that_o these_o mutual_a relation_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n do_v constitute_v they_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n 8._o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v as_o our_o creed_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n and_o holiness_n and_o seem_v such_o and_o must_v extend_v to_o a_o free_a communication_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o to_o a_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o holy_a live_n 9_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n that_o will_v enter_v this_o society_n and_o
count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o show_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v the_o church_n under_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o intimate_a act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n v_o 31._o therefore_o watch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 35._o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a act_n 11._o 30._o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o soul_n act_n 15._o 2._o 6._o 22_o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n see_v v_o 25_o 28._o acts._n 6._o 4._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 2d_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 1_o â—im_a 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o â—exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n or_o episcopacy_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v 2_o joh._n 1._o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n whether_o those_o text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a v_o 19_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a speak_v of_o a_o elder_a by_o office_n or_o by_o age_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v by_o office_n the_o other_o text_n describe_v they_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o text_n show_v that_o every_o church_n have_v elder_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n worshipper_n ruler_n and_o be_v among_o the_o people_n present_a with_o their_o flock_n personal_o do_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v dr._n hammonds_n full_a confession_n annotat._v in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissert_v before_o cite_v with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o mention_v of_o his_o party_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n be_v common_a and_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n sometime_o signify_v all_o the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o subpresbyter_n as_o in_o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bishop_n only_o and_o sometime_o both_o conjunct_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n with_o proof_n of_o a_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v subject_n in_o order_n or_o degree_n to_o bishop_n of_o the_o single_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_a officer_n and_o while_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n appoint_v such_o entire_a presbyter_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o they_o can_v prove_v against_o dr._n hammond_n or_o we_o that_o any_o one_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o low_a order_n or_o rank_n i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o other_o scripture_n evidence_n chap._n xiii_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o humane_a testimony_n the_o heap_n be_v so_o great_a bring_v in_o by_o dau._n blondel_n that_o i_o have_v the_o less_o mind_n to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v only_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o on_o the_o by_o recite_v a_o few_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o most_o convince_v my_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o leave_v other_o to_o take_v what_o they_o see_v best_a out_o of_o blondel_n store_n i._o i_o know_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v say_v against_o what_o i_o shall_v first_o cite_v but_o i_o think_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n i_o begin_v with_o it_o though_o not_o first_o in_o time_n because_o first_o in_o authority_n the_o 1._o council_n nicaen_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexand._n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n thus_o decree_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o meletius_n as_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o translate_v by_o grynaeus_n he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la deflexisse_fw-la comperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la se_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la tum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la clero_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nominandi_fw-la tum_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la libere_fw-la exequendi_fw-la now_o ordain_v minister_n and_o nominate_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v act_n which_o if_o any_o show_v presbyter_n to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n obj._n 1_o perhaps_o it_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o or_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n respective_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o text_n but_o this_o they_o decree_v further_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o after_o confirmation_n with_o more_o mystical_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o pastor_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o church_n moreover_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o elect_v the_o minister_n approve_v by_o their_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o nominate_v they_o which_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v within_o alexander_n jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o add_v as_o afore_o that_o those_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o schism_n as_o they_o do_v bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v minister_n and_o nominate_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o that_o it_o be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o eminency_n say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o so_o enter_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o meletius_n hand_n wherereas_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n and_o the_o schism_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o will_v not_o have_v frustrate_v the_o ordination_n if_o the_o other_o two_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o catholic_n union_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v deny_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o degrade_v they_o be_v to_o be_v below_o all_o other_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n which_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n below_o all_o presbyter_n 4._o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o officiate_a but_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v be_v here_o include_v yet_o while_o presbyter_n also_o be_v include_v it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n i_o confess_v that_o nicephorus_n a_o less_o credible_a author_n seem_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o sozomen_n either_o tripart_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o where_o he_o describe_v meletius_n and_o his_o party_n or_o tripart_n lib._n 2._o
that_o the_o presbyter_n office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n but_o by_o a_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o put_v out_o and_o what_o person_n be_v fit_a object_n for_o the_o respective_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o ministerial_a act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a chap._n xv._n whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o interiore_fw-la the_o last_o shift_n that_o some_o prelatist_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la poenitentiale_fw-la and_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o private_a or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o public_a or_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n 1._o note_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o the_o chief_a power_n or_o with_o what_o limitation_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o nor_o what_o appeal_v there_o shall_v be_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o protect_v the_o church_n punish_v church-offender_n corporal_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o belong_v neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n as_o such_o we_o claim_v no_o part_n with_o the_o prelate_n in_o any_o such_o secular_a government_n as_o their_o court_n use_v except_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n at_o least_o no_o coercive_a power_n at_o all_o 3._o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n conduct_v and_o exclusion_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o it_o by_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v public_a officer_n or_o pastor_n over_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o public_a church_n power_n else_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o key_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o key_n be_v to_o let_v in_o and_o put_v out_o they_o be_v the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n only_o to_o speak_v secret_o to_o a_o single_a person_n do_v not_o thereby_o take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n or_o put_v any_o out_o nor_o guide_v they_o public_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o least_o may_v convince_v satisfy_v comfort_v any_o man_n conscience_n in_o secret_a of_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o public_a officer_n and_o governor_n ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v public_o perform_v coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o secret_a only_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n pray_v with_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n with_o they_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v public_o exercise_v discipline_n unless_o any_o by-accident_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la forbid_v it_o 3._o else_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o mere_a instrument_n of_o another_o and_o not_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o perhaps_o more_o like_a to_o a_o ass_n who_o may_v carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n or_o like_o a_o parrot_n that_o may_v say_v what_o he_o be_v bid_v than_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v i_o must_v public_o baptize_v and_o public_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o public_o give_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o i_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n myself_o to_o who_o i_o must_v do_v this_o then_o 1._o either_o i_o may_v and_o must_v do_v it_o to_o any_o one_o without_o offend_a god_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o i_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a and_o curse_n god_n child_n and_o absolve_v the_o most_o notorious_o wicked_a if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v more_o power_n than_o king_n balak_n have_v over_o balaam_n or_o than_o a_o christian_a emperor_n have_v over_o chrysostom_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a nation_n shall_v curse_v he_o people_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 24._o 24._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o if_o i_o may_v not_o preach_v lie_n or_o heresy_n if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o than_o i_o may_v not_o lying_o curse_v the_o faithful_a nor_o bless_v the_o wicked_a if_o he_o bid_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n mere_o for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o much_o less_o may_v i_o speak_v slander_n yea_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o man_n bid_v i_o the_o french_a priest_n do_v wise_a than_o so_o that_o be_v bid_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o i_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n whoever_o he_o be_v 2._o or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o sin_n and_o damn_v my_o soul_n thereby_o whenever_o the_o bishop_n will_v command_v i_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o a_o beast_n that_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o know_v what_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o my_o act_n be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n 4._o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o use_v public_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o restitution_n at_o all_o for_o to_o excommunicater_v be_v public_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o person_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n 5._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o put_v the_o presbyter_n to_o proclaim_v or_o read_v the_o excommunication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a act_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6._o most_o of_o the_o act_n before_o name_v as_o their_o concession_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o convocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la 7._o the_o full_a proof_n before_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n of_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o council_n judge_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n be_v of_o public_a not_o private_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 8._o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n or_o office_n power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n even_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la where_o do_v christ_n or_o scripture_n say_v you_o shall_v use_v the_o key_n of_o church-power_n private_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o public_o 9_o all_o this_o strive_v against_o power_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o strive_v against_o their_o duty_n work_n and_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n for_o public_a discipline_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v to_o keep_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n in_o a_o diocese_n from_o do_v the_o public_a work_n of_o discipline_n and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v confine_v preach_v to_o diocesan_n only_a and_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o of_o the_o two_o at_o preach_v than_o at_o discipline_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o few_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v teach_v even_o so_o when_o he_o can_v confine_v church_n discipline_n to_o the_o diocesanes_n
he_o know_v how_o little_a of_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o who_o will_v use_v his_o wit_n learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o his_o part_n and_o office_n thus_o to_o serve_v his_o design_n and_o gratify_v he_o who_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n into_o another_o quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la of_o humane_a invention_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o diocesane_a government_n depose_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o which_o limitation_n i_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o prelatical_a constitution_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v describe_v it_o and_o not_o as_o god_n describe_v it_o contrary_o we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o must_v 1._o be_v consider_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n and_o 2._o how_o somewhat_o essential_a be_v take_v from_o they_o i._o and_o 1._o we_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o perform_v at_o the_o present_a or_o for_o some_o except_a season_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n he_o end_v not_o his_o office_n nor_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o business_n sickness_n or_o persecution_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n more_o he_o keep_v the_o title_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v 2._o yet_o exercise_v as_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o relative_n end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o we_o question_v and_o that_o consist_v in_o obligation_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_n to_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v and_o authorize_v as_o a_o judge_n a_o soldier_n a_o physician_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o call_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o capacitate_v it_o must_v be_v such_o action_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o constant_a he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o more_o than_o a_o trial_n or_o a_o present_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o that_o work_n at_o least_o state_o as_o his_o intend_a ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n well_o express_v by_o that_o phrase_n rom._n 1._o 1._o separate_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o god_n in_o create_v man_n make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o make_v church_n pastor_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o him_z that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v ambassador_n to_o beseech_v man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o three_o essential_a part_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a pastor_n in_o his_o place_n as_o be_v prove_v this_o threefold_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o obligation_n which_o set_v together_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o they_o can_v teach_v but_o by_o read_v catechise_v conference_n or_o very_o short_a defective_a immethodical_a sermon_n and_o though_o where_o a_o church_n have_v many_o the_o able_a may_v be_v the_o usual_a public_a preacher_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n yet_o i_o never_o find_v any_o proof_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n by_o office_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n and_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o may_v not_o preach_v as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o however_o the_o weak_a may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o able_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n because_o his_o office_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o church_n guide_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n however_o where_o there_o be_v many_o all_o can_v officiate_v at_o once_o 3._o therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o church_n covernment_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o pastor_n be_v not_o as_o essential_a as_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o commission_n the_o authority_n and_o the_o obligation_n though_o violence_n may_v much_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o repeat_v it_o only_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n and_o office_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n key_n pastor_n presbyter_n overseer_n steward_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o import_v this_o guide_v rule_v power_n but_o notable_o signify_v it_o as_o most_o think_v more_o notable_o than_o the_o worship_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o dr._n hammond_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o no_o one_o person_n or_o office_n that_o have_v not_o the_o govern_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o worship_v power_n be_v inseparable_o twist_v together_o rule_v be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n here_o but_o in_o a_o teach_v way_n by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v 1._o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o health_n to_o his_o patient_n 2._o and_o give_v every_o one_o particular_a direction_n for_o his_o own_o cure_n and_o this_o last_o be_v call_v govern_v they_o so_o when_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o teach_v all_o general_o by_o sermon_n do_v make_v his_o application_n to_o man_n person_n and_o case_n particular_o it_o be_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o only_o by_o teach_v he_o and_o the_o church_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o impenitent_a be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o church_n communion_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o church_n as_o from_o christ_n to_o avoid_v that_o person_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o other_o act_n of_o government_n and_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o pastor_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n so_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o 5._o and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v usual_o more_o pastor_n than_o assembly_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o presbyter_n can_v not_o daily_o preach_v and_o officiate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o constant_a assistant_n in_o the_o government_n as_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a rule_v elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a
and_o as_o his_o instrument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o that_o pay_v money_n or_o deliver_v possession_n in_o his_o master_n name_n do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o so_o that_o if_o real_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v that_o quoad_fw-la personam_fw-la legalem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v teach_v and_o officiate_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la than_o no_o presbyter_n be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o any_o power_n of_o teach_v officiate_a or_o rule_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o diocesane_n 2._o no_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o he_o shall_v baptise_v or_o who_o to_o refuse_v but_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n the_o canon_n 78._o be_v no_o minister_n shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o upon_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n to_o be_v christen_v else_o suspend_v three_o month_n from_o his_o ministry_n yea_o that_o be_v it_o that_o pay_v for_o all_o so_o can._n 79._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o house_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n yet_o can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n now_o the_o liturgy_n require_v not_o any_o godfather_n to_o adopt_v the_o child_n and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o nor_o do_v it_o allow_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o if_o these_o godfather_n be_v know_v atheist_n turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o the_o filthy_a adulterer_n or_o wicked_a person_n if_o they_o do_v ever_o in_o their_o life_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v say_v as_o the_o book_n bid_v they_o the_o priest_n can_v refuse_v the_o child_n but_o if_o the_o godly_a parent_n can_v get_v none_o to_o be_v such_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n his_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n myself_o that_o i_o have_v a_o notorious_a infidel_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o see_v who_o dare_v refuse_v it_o and_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o child_n have_v godfather_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o i_o shall_v baptise_v he_o but_o when_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o these_o infidel_n profess_o such_o be_v the_o godfather_n and_o say_v beforehand_o i_o will_v say_v those_o word_n and_o refuse_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o common_a reason_n shall_v regard_v now_o he_o that_o be_v but_o send_v to_o baptise_v those_o even_o all_o whosoever_o that_o other_o bid_v he_o baptize_v and_o have_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o judge_v power_n of_o the_o person_n capacity_n than_o a_o layman_n have_v be_v in_o this_o no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o prelate_n messenger_n or_o servant_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v in_o secret_a or_o public_a or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n any_o one_o ignorant_a heretical_a infidel_n atheistical_a or_o scandalous_a wicked_a man_n that_o will_v but_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v give_v this_o person_n the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o he_o which_o his_o refusal_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v public_o prove_v if_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n by_o some_o private_a occasional_a speech_n or_o report_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o parish_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o pagan_n do_v or_o that_o they_o among_o their_o own_o companion_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o profess_v atheism_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n or_o if_o after_o scandalous_a fame_n i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n obj._n you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o man_n force_v yourself_o answ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v force_v then_o myself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o his_o pastor_n who_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o to_o hear_v i_o as_o his_o pastor_n but_o will_v have_v power_n to_o refuse_v that_o pastoral_n administration_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o rest_n 4._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o one_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n nor_o whether_o he_o understand_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o infidel_n or_o idiot_n so_o be_v it_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o childhood_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v indeed_o all_o be_v require_v to_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v but_o 1._o few_o minister_n use_v it_o 2._o few_o person_n in_o a_o parish_n come_v 3._o if_o they_o refuse_v we_o can_v prevent_v their_o further_a communicate_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o which_o experience_n tell_v we_o child_n will_v do_v like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o any_o other_o question_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o not_o one_o of_o many_o do_v it_o i_o go_v myself_o at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o fourteen_o to_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n morton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolboy_n without_o any_o certificate_n and_o without_o any_o examination_n he_o hasty_o say_v as_o he_o pass_v on_o three_o or_o four_o line_n of_o a_o prayer_n over_o we_o when_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o no_o minister_n can_v refuse_v any_o one_o at_o age_n the_o sacrament_n the_o rubric_n say_v they_o shall_v open_o own_v their_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o do_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v refuse_v for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant_n member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v make_v without_o the_o minister_n consent_v though_o the_o king_n declaration_n once_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o communicants_a crowd_n upon_o he_o in_o utter_a ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n nay_o few_o in_o a_o parish_n not_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o ceremonious_o or_o regard_v it_o 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o chapter_n they_o will_v read_v to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a though_o a_o word_n before_o the_o homily_n lib._n 2._o seem_v once_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n even_o weekday_n and_o holiday_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o chapter_n impose_v on_o they_o though_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n judith_n susanna_n tobit_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v appoint_v for_o lesson_n even_o about_o 106_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la in_o two_o month_n and_o though_o any_o scandal_n or_o other_o occasion_n in_o his_o church_n will_v direct_v he_o to_o choose_v some_o other_o subject_n for_o the_o people_n good_a 6._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o his_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o use_v any_o that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o to_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o though_o custom_n have_v so_o use_v minister_n to_o pray_v without_o book_n in_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o connive_v at_o because_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v remedy_v one_o of_o they_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o as_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o our_o savoy_n reply_v 1660_o dr._n heylin_n have_v large_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o indeed_o do_v seem_v express_a against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o however_o their_o conscience_n digest_v it_o all_o the_o conformist_n in_o england_n do_v subscribe_v as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o
administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o canon_n 36._o mark_v no_o other_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o endure_v this_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o these_o pulpit_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o our_o own_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon-covenant_n 7._o a_o presbyter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o ordination_n do_v but_o give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v yea_o his_o presentation_n institution_n induction_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n do_v not_o all_o make_v up_o this_o lawful_a call_n nor_o may_v he_o preach_v one_o sermon_n after_o all_o this_o till_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a licens_v instrument_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o as_o a_o possess_a incumbent_n but_o as_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n 8._o when_o he_o visit_v the_o sick_a he_o have_v no_o power_n leave_v he_o to_o judge_v whether_o judge_v the_o person_n be_v penitent_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v absolve_v or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a liver_n will_v but_o say_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o swear_v of_o adultery_n of_o perjury_n though_o such_o expression_n or_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o plain_o tell_v a_o present_a minister_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o serious_a repentance_n yet_o must_v this_o minister_n be_v force_v even_o in_o absolute_a word_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n when_o a_o popish_a confessor_n will_v require_v more_o i_o do_v not_o in_o all_o this_o lay_v the_o fault_n that_o this_o minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v away_o any_o of_o these_o person_n from_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n table_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v his_o own_o action_n and_o application_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o delay_v till_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n to_o his_o lord_n bishop_n 9_o when_o he_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o restrain_v of_o his_o own_o act_n whether_o the_o decease_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v bless_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o must_v deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o 1._o those_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a parent_n 2._o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a person_n of_o godly_a and_o blameless_a life_n who_o do_v it_o in_o melancholy_a deliration_n a_o frenzy_n fever_n or_o distraction_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a though_o by_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o though_o it_o be_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ignorant_a ungodly_a drunken_a priest_n to_o who_o ministry_n neither_o they_o nor_o other_o of_o the_o parish_n do_v ever_o consent_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o learnede_a godly_a divine_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o dissent_v from_o the_o prelatist_n but_o all_o other_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n they_o must_v bury_v with_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n viz._n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o great_a difference_n in_o holiness_n there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o that_o they_o canonize_v one_o saint_n in_o a_o age_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o priest_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o the_o most_o notorious_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o either_o write_v or_o preach_v or_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a talk_n to_o mock_v at_o christ_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o to_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n as_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n or_o though_o it_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o profess_v enmity_n to_o christ_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n adulterer_n drunkard_n a_o scorner_n at_o a_o godly_a life_n etc._n etc._n who_o never_o profess_a repentance_n but_o despise_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n for_o burial_n the_o priest_n must_v pronounce_v he_o save_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o late_a there_o be_v too_o great_a number_n rise_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o sober_a prelatist_n themselves_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o peril_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o most_o horrid_a filthiness_n and_o profaneness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v can_n 68_o no_o minister_n shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o bury_v any_o corpse_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n convenient_a warning_n be_v give_v thereof_o before_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v except_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n majori_fw-la for_o some_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o testify_v of_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o the_o new_a rubric_n in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v the_o office_n ensue_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o the_o office_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o yet_o as_o self-contradicters_a and_o condemner_n if_o any_o man_n do_v but_o say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v open_o against_o the_o prelate_n or_o conformity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a honest_a man_n much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o a_o downright_a traitor_n who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n they_o well_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o except_o those_o who_o quarter_n they_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o gate_n or_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o poor_a priest_n must_v pronounce_v they_o all_o at_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n dear_a brethren_n and_o save_v as_o aforesaid_a 10._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o any_o the_o most_o learned_a holy_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v for_o fear_n of_o bread-worship_n in_o appearance_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o i_o think_v be_v unwarrantable_o scruple_v yet_o have_v so_o much_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n as_o make_v it_o ill_o beseem_v those_o same_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n council_n custom_n and_o antiquity_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n those_o that_o conform_v to_o all_o these_o for_o so_o do_v for_o who_o know_v not_o by_o can._n 20._o of_o council_n nic._n 1._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o none_o shall_v at_o all_o adore_v god_n kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n 11._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n to_o any_o how_o faithful_a and_o holy_a soever_o who_o be_v against_o the_o diocesanes_n confirmation_n and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o those_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n shall_v use_v that_o which_o he_o take_v as_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a or_o if_o on_o any_o other_o account_n he_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a rubric_n be_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o
such_o a_o change_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o turbulent_a pride_n and_o strife_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o church_n will_v conspire_v in_o such_o a_o error_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o do_v or_o if_o matter_n of_o know_a fact_n may_v be_v deny_v as_o improbable_a than_o that_o objection_n have_v some_o sense_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 8._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n no_o nor_o make_v so_o soon_o as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o so_o universal_o but_o in_o long_a time_n except_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n know_v it_o 9_o and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o other_o thing_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n custom_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o reject_v as_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o easter_n and_o the_o millennium_n there_o be_v five_o ceremony_n which_o be_v account_v the_o church_n universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o none_o be_v to_o omit_v viz._n not_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n adore_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o white_a garment_n the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a but_o be_v these_o such_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o some_o say_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o observance_n and_o among_o other_o the_o largeness_n or_o smallness_n of_o diocese_n be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o usage_n voluntary_o and_o diverse_o take_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o which_o no_o christian_n shall_v condemn_v each_o other_o but_o allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n and_o difference_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o change_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n instruction_n or_o direction_n for_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o for_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o place_n they_o leave_v full_a direction_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o regulation_n of_o bishop_n call_v pesbyter_n and_o for_o deacon_n not_o leave_v out_o so_o much_o as_o deaconess_n and_o will_v they_o have_v whole_o omit_v all_o instruction_n for_o the_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v intend_v they_o 11._o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o controversy_n god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o settle_a order_n be_v for_o continuance_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n do_v give_v some_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o some_o to_o build_v thereon_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o man_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n beside_o all_o these_o to_o do_v his_o appoint_a work_n timothy_n have_v charge_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o church_n order_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v full_a proof_n in_o my_o 2._o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divine_a faith_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n if_o not_o what_o be_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o what_o stop_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o our_o addition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o add_v and_o alter_v be_v presumption_n except_o in_o circumstantial_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n and_o then_o why_o must_v we_o swear_v never_o to_o alter_v unnecessary_a circumstance_n be_v they_o such_o chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o ali_n that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v far_o short_a of_o this_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o notorious_a unquestionable_a mischief_n which_o the_o oppose_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n do_v infer_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o not_o only_a where_o bishop_n be_v bad_a but_o with_o the_o best_a not_o in_o some_o church_n but_o in_o all_o argument_n iu._n that_o form_n of_o prelacy_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a office_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o certain_o destroy_v and_o nullifi_v true_a particular_a church_n government_n wherever_o it_o obtain_v but_o such_o be_v the_o oppose_a frame_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o major_n but_o the_o erastians_n who_o think_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n which_o as_o to_o force_v government_n be_v true_a and_o they_o that_o so_o think_v must_v needs_o be_v against_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o magistrate_n therefore_o i_o may_v let_v they_o pass_v the_o minor_a i_o be_o to_o prove_v by_o part_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v show_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o no_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o any_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o pretence_n of_o do_v it_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la and_o now_o i_o must_v show_v more_o full_o than_o in_o the_o former_a breviate_v what_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o lest_o you_o think_v i_o precise_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o dr._n hammonds_n annotation_n i._o the_o teach_v of_o the_o flock_n ii_o the_o priestly_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o they_o iii_o the_o government_n of_o they_o by_o discipline_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i._o the_o teach_v of_o the_o flock_n be_v 1._o public_a teach_v they_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n say_v dr._n hammond_n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dr._n h._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o act_n 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 24._o 45_o 46._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n d._n h._n pay_v your_o bishop_n as_o great_a a_o respect_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v among_o you_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n d._n h._n
i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o dr._n h._n think_v that_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n baptize_v in_o scripture_n time_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o existent_n and_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n by_o what_o i_o before_o cite_v that_o no_o child_n or_o age_a person_n be_v usual_o baptize_v without_o a_o bishop_n when_o bishop_n come_v up_o at_o least_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o baptise_a or_o admit_v to_o baptism_n do_v examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o resolution_n before_o they_o take_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n can_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o rubric_n the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v many_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v in_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o our_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o they_o that_o must_v confirm_v they_o according_a to_o our_o liturgy_n must_v know_v their_o understanding_n and_o receive_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o require_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n with_o each_o one_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o bill_n of_o london_n which_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o be_v bear_v every_o week_n and_o thence_o conjecture_v how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v in_o that_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v and_o consequent_o in_o other_o diocese_n proportionable_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o inform_v you_o try_v over_o england_n where_o you_o come_v how_o many_o be_v though_o but_o cursory_o as_o a_o hasty_a ceremony_n confirmedat_fw-la all_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o and_o set_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o contradicter_n and_o confirm_v the_o trouble_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n nor_o by_o a_o quick_a prohibition_n of_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o by_o sober_a conference_n and_o weight_n of_o evidence_n and_o by_o epistle_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n yea_o even_o to_o other_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o poor_a flock_n against_o papist_n quaker_n arrian_n socinian_o infidel_n alas_o how_o numerous_a be_v the_o deceiver_n at_o newark_n or_o gainsborough_n or_o boston_n what_o shall_v they_o all_o do_v between_o that_o and_o barnet_n or_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o buckinghamshire_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o people_n priestly_a guide_n in_o god_n worship_n principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o oft_o in_o private_a viz._n 1._o to_o confess_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o their_o own_o to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o will_v they_o do_v this_o 2._o to_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o in_o how_o many_o church_n at_o once_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 3._o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o meeting_n all_o these_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o what_o ubiquitary_a shall_v do_v this_o 4._o and_o in_o private_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a that_o must_v be_v send_v for_o by_o they_o all_o and_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o as_o dr._n h._n at_o large_a prove_v annot._n in_o jam._n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o well_o and_o for_o how_o many_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n if_o that_o serve_v not_o turn_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o be_v foreigner_n ask_v english_a man_n what_o number_v it_o be_v of_o sick_a man_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o be_v visit_v and_o pray_v with_o by_o the_o bishop_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o london_n and_o judge_v proportionable_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o visit_v one_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o die_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o sick_a that_o do_v recover_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o offering_n first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n before_o cite_v say_v and_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n widow_n stranger_n as_o the_o canon_n cite_v show_v and_o dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o c._n say_v the_o supreme_a trust_n aâ—d_v charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o can._n 41._o apost_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o cit_v just_a mart._n and_o polycarp_n for_o a_o particular_a care_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n be_v not_o relieve_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o few_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o england_n will_v be_v any_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o for_o famine_n nakedness_n and_o death_n iii_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o reckon_v impossible_a and_o be_v and_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o diocesanes_n be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o dioâ—â—se_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n government_n 2._o noâ—_n of_o that_o general_n inspection_n by_o which_o a_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n oversee_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n do_v the_o regiment_n and_o troop_n in_o his_o army_n which_o have_v colonel_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o own_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n like_o that_o of_o captain_n over_o their_o own_o troop_n or_o rather_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o several_a school_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o because_o bishop_n make_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o themselves_o than_o teach_v or_o worship_n must_v hold_v be_v they_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v less_o delegate_v it_o to_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 1._o for_o entrance_n by_o baptism_n 2._o by_o confirmation_n right_o understand_v as_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v it_o 3._o by_o reproof_n consolation_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o where_o distinct_o note_v i._n what_o the_o work_n be_v material_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v iii_o on_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n i._o 1._o to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o information_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n crime_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o diocese_n 2._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o witness_n hardly_o do_v by_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o council_n themselves_o have_v petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v witness_n who_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v but_o little_a of_o false_a witness_v else_o a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n as_o he_o never_o need_v to_o miss_v of_o church_n preferment_n for_o want_v of_o conform_v to_o man_n will_n so_o he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o â—ame_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o govern_v they_o that_o govern_v church_n and_o state_n therefore_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v difference_n between_o witness_n and_o to_o say_v i_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v honest_a man_n be_v a_o poor_a
satisfaction_n in_o comparison_n of_o personal_a knowledge_n much_o less_o to_o trust_v the_o whole_a trial_n to_o another_o 3._o he_o must_v hear_v the_o accuse_a person_n speak_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o judge_v till_o both_o be_v hear_v 4._o he_o must_v rebuke_v false_a accuser_n and_o justify_v the_o innocent_a and_o vindicate_v their_o good_a name_n 5._o he_o must_v by_o convince_a argument_n and_o melt_a affection_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 6._o he_o must_v desire_v the_o church_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o faithful_a admonition_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a crime_n and_o impenitence_n themselves_o and_o to_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o offender_n 7._o he_o must_v public_o declare_v the_o impenitent_a excommunicate_a and_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o set_v god_n terror_n before_o his_o conscience_n 8._o he_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o that_o say_v they_o do_v repent_v where_o all_o the_o ancient_a rigorous_a penance_n come_v in_o and_o not_o trust_v every_o incredible_a say_n i_o repent_v 9_o he_o must_v receive_v those_o public_o into_o the_o church_n that_o true_o repent_v or_o credible_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o and_o must_v comfort_v he_o with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 10._o he_o must_v persuade_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o affection_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o esteem_v and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n again_o ii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o with_o great_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n else_o the_o church_n may_v soon_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n as_o by_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o deacon_n adultery_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o deliberation_n and_o through_a acquaintance_n and_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n else_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judgement_n and_o believe_v knave_n will_v disgrace_v the_o bishop_n and_o injure_v the_o just_a and_o gratify_v the_o wicked_a &_o breed_v uncurable_a breach_n between_o so_o unjust_a a_o bishop_n and_o the_o flock_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n reverence_n and_o gravity_n as_o know_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o the_o comfort_n or_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o a_o chancellor_n check_n nor_o say_v do_v you_o repent_v and_o will_v you_o pay_v your_o fee_n that_o dispatch_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o it_o require_v much_o skill_n and_o time_n and_o patience_n poor_a sinner_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o passion_n nor_o be_v it_o imperious_a frown_n that_o melt_v man_n into_o true_a repentance_n the_o open_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n not_o reproachful_o but_o convince_o the_o awaken_n of_o a_o secure_a harden_a sinner_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o draw_v he_o home_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n do_v all_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n than_o most_o bishop_n have_v that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o much_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n have_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n that_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a i_o must_v profess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o when_o i_o do_v this_o with_o other_o for_o one_o parish_n it_o call_v for_o more_o skill_n and_o holy_a affection_n and_o consequent_o more_o convince_v i_o of_o my_o weakness_n by_o far_o than_o public_a preach_n to_o the_o people_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o honest_a judge_n will_v be_v turn_v within_o he_o before_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o offender_n and_o before_o we_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n our_o bowel_n must_v yearn_v over_o poor_a soul_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v try_v to_o recover_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clear_a witness_n of_o the_o crime_n that_o will_v serve_v turn_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o ordinary_a crime_n unless_o it_o have_v impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n add_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o a_o secular_a court_n to_o judge_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n repentance_n or_o impenitence_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o lordly_a awful_a word_n you_o will_v say_v because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o judge_v that_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o a_o few_o wise_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o never_o yet_o know_v the_o best_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o ability_n in_o this_o work_n to_o many_o a_o parish_n minister_n that_o i_o have_v know_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v one_o bishop_n tolerable_o fit_a for_o it_o who_o have_v not_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n be_v a_o laborious_a parish_n minister_n those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o university_n to_o be_v nobleman_n and_o bishop_n chaplain_n and_o so_o get_v the_o tithe_n of_o two_o or_o three_o rich_a benefice_n and_o then_o be_v make_v prebend_n dean_n and_o master_n of_o college_n and_o then_o he_o make_v bishop_n may_v read_v and_o talk_v of_o all_o this_o work_n but_o know_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v indeed_o than_o i_o know_v how_o to_o build_v a_o house_n 2._o a_o experience_a minister_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v all_o the_o person_n and_o witness_n have_v incomparable_a advantage_n above_o a_o strange_a prelate_n 3._o one_o that_o be_v their_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n who_o they_o neither_o contemn_v nor_o fear_v with_o a_o carnal_a awe_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v discern_v whether_o repentance_n be_v credible_o serious_a which_o he_o that_o aw_v they_o by_o greatness_n and_o terror_n shall_v never_o know_v for_o almost_o all_o the_o very_a beast_n will_v there_o profess_v repentance_n though_o they_o come_v home_o with_o redouble_a malice_n against_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v reform_v they_o only_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n will_v incur_v the_o bishop_n wrath_n for_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n 4._o but_o yet_o our_o caution_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o bishop_n for_o because_o this_o require_v so_o much_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n we_o will_v have_v no_o one_o man_n trust_v with_o it_o except_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o a_o church_n can_v have_v no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n be_v safety_n we_o will_v have_v every_o church_n have_v a_o consessus_fw-la of_o presbyter_n and_o if_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n we_o contend_v not_o against_o it_o and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o know_v the_o person_n that_o so_o if_o one_o shall_v want_v skill_n or_o trustiness_n he_o may_v be_v help_v by_o other_o or_o hinder_v from_o do_v wrong_n and_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o will_v have_v the_o next_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n to_o have_v a_o final_a audience_n of_o the_o case_n and_o now_o let_v any_o thing_n except_o utter_o blind_a pride_n and_o partiality_n be_v judge_n whether_o a_o consessus_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o all_o know_v the_o person_n be_v not_o like_a to_o judge_v right_o in_o one_o parish_n where_o also_o a_o neighbour_n synod_n may_v review_v the_o case_n than_o one_o strange_a prelate_n or_o chancellor_z for_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o church_n where_o he_o know_v not_o the_o person_n especial_o when_o this_o chancellor_n and_o all_o the_o proctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v live_v in_o wealth_n upon_o the_o trade_n and_o therefore_o must_v manage_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n when_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o desire_v no_o presbyter_n nor_o synod_n shall_v have_v one_o farthing_n for_o all_o his_o pain_n but_o his_o comfort_n in_o obey_v god_n and_o end_n cavour_v the_o church_n good_a and_o man_n salvation_n alas_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v christ_n enemy_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n that_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v the_o suppresser_n of_o it_o and_o those_o employ_v to_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n who_o themselves_o will_v not_o know_v and_o to_o preach_v up_o holiness_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o to_o
the_o true_a church_n or_o godly_a people_n while_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n more_o for_o wall_n than_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o true_a discipline_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v and_o that_o in_o aâ—rick_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v more_o small_a and_o numerous_a discipline_n be_v best_o preserve_v ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o experience_n be_v that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o pastoral_n work_n and_o discipline_n particular_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n concur_v can_v not_o perform_v it_o 1._o those_o church_n which_o with_o calvin_n set_v up_o presbytery_n exclude_v no_o pastor_n from_o the_o govern_n part_n but_o take_v in_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o help_v they_o because_o experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v too_o few_o what_o then_o will_v one_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n or_o vicar_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o lutheran_n who_o set_v up_o superintendant_o common_o so_o set_v they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o govern_v their_o particular_a flock_n as_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o prelacy_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o usual_o they_o join_v magistrate_n with_o they_o as_o they_o also_o in_o the_o palatinate_n do_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o oderate_a supriority_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o hungary_n transilvania_n and_o in_o poland_n till_o the_o papist_n root_v they_o out_o thence_o 3._o the_o helvetian_a divine_n exercise_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o keep_v the_o unfit_a from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n never_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v in_o polani_n syntag._n at_o large_a and_o in_o most_o of_o their_o divine_n of_o basil_n bern_n zurich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o only_o cite_v the_o honest_a hearty_a word_n of_o musculus_fw-la above_o 100_o year_n ago_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o clear_a and_o candid_a and_o that_o do_v mancipate_v his_o judgement_n neither_o to_o luther_n calvin_n nor_o any_o party_n as_o such_o but_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n at_o bern_n in_o his_o loci_fw-la commun_n ed._n 1567._o p._n 421_o he_o prove_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o p._n 422._o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o head_n or_o precedent_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o hierome_n say_v to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o as_o he_o think_v more_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o majority_n one_o get_v the_o name_n and_o presidency_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o say_v he_o whether_o this_o counsel_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n or_o not_o by_o which_o such_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v as_o hierome_n say_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v to_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o which_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o all_o the_o insolency_n wealth_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o equestral_a bishop_n yea_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o if_o hierome_n have_v see_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devise_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a minister_n for_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o those_o name_n idle-belly_n and_o magnisick_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o only_o not_o themselves_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o take_v care_n by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o one_o else_o by_o this_o devise_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o they_o list_v and_o p._n 423._o the_o office_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o adminster_n the_o sacred_a thing_n to_o prescribe_v repentance_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o ordain_v to_o visit_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o keep_v and_o dispense_v and_o to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o church-matter_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o time_n will_v return_v to_o these_o canonical_a rule_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o the_o eccleasiastical_a state_n and_o order_n may_v possible_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o office_n of_o true_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v true_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o now_o the_o false_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o pastoral_n cure_n when_o go_v to_o the_o assembly-office_n they_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o episcopal_o clothe_v they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a stole_n long_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o girdle_n not_o such_o as_o john_n baptist_n wear_v &c._n &c._n the_o maskd_v pastor_n thus_o dress_v do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o perform_v the_o church_n service_n in_o such_o a_o gesture_n ceremony_n and_o dralect_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o certain_a vain_a and_o pompous_a show_n so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a feed_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n thus_o the_o bishop_n do_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n do_v suffcient_o perform_v his_o office_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n account_v ecclesiastical_a he_o commit_v partly_o to_o his_o suffiragane_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o vicar_n or_o chancellor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o commit_v to_o some_o doctor_n or_o monk_n so_o swear_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o hiss_n beside_o what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n thus_o far_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o we_o that_o have_v see_v they_o and_o how_o little_a do_v they_o differ_v well_o you_o shall_v next_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n pag._n 425_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o minister_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n divers_a from_o these_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v well_o they_o preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o well_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v formal_o and_o cold_o and_o not_o from_o bishop_n the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o seneca_n somewhere_o say_v agree_v to_o they_o animum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o make_v not_o man_n hearty_a or_o serious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a orator_n thou_o will_v never_o talk_v thus_o if_o thou_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o do_v they_o accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a distribution_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o perform_v their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o how_o speak_v out_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o
severity_n than_o we_o do_v 4._o it_o be_v needful_a by_o precept_n and_o divine_a canon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v leu._n 19_o 17._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 13._o and_o 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 15._o and_o 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 2._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14._o 5._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v holy_a in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o by_o our_o allow_a wickedness_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o unholy_a friend_n to_o sin_n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o church_n honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o very_a sty_n and_o sink_v of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o infidel_n world_n 7._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o church_n beauty_n safety_n and_o felicity_n that_o god_n may_v delight_v in_o it_o and_o not_o forsake_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v most_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o make_v they_o miserable_a by_o his_o judgement_n 8._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n itself_o which_o will_v be_v vilify_v if_o we_o difference_n not_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 9_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o now_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o infidelity_n by_o see_v that_o christian_n as_o be_v bad_a or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o will_v be_v more_o draw_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n and_o holy_a state_n of_o church_n do_v invite_v they_o 10._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o we_o in_o our_o creed_n 11._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n will_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o 12._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a when_o they_o see_v by_o this_o praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o difference_n that_o god_n himself_o will_v make_v 13._o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o what_o be_v the_o power_n for_o but_o the_o work_n yea_o power_n and_o obligation_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n 14._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o dog_n 15._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o convince_v the_o ordinary_a careless_a sinner_n among_o we_o that_o see_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o preach_n be_v but_o idle_a talk_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o other_o 16._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v the_o better_a people_n from_o offend_a god_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a 17._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o in_o christ_n church_n the_o devil_n work_n may_v be_v renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o sin_n be_v public_o make_v a_o shame_n as_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 18._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o he_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o care_n trouble_n danger_n that_o come_v by_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o pastor_n labour_n with_o the_o voluntary_a may_v prevent_v much_o of_o the_o magistrate_n trouble_v with_o the_o involuntary_a 19_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o poison_v by_o wickedness_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o last_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v all_o possible_a mean_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v consider_v whether_o all_o these_o reason_n prove_v not_o discipline_n to_o be_v needful_a object_n ii_o but_o till_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o make_v it_o then_o needful_a but_o since_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1._o down_o then_o with_o bishop_n now_o if_o their_o work_n be_v needless_a but_o why_o then_o be_v they_o set_v so_o much_o high_a and_o have_v so_o much_o more_o power_n since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n then_o before_o 2._o be_v you_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o council_n nice_a ephes_n chalced._n constance_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v ever_o since_o make_v canon_n for_o discipline_n 3._o again_o try_v whether_o none_o of_o the_o forego_n reason_n be_v still_o in_o force_n 4._o read_v galaspies_n aaron_n rod_n which_o full_o prove_v the_o continue_a need_n of_o discipline_n object_n iii_o but_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v useâ—_n on_o all_o that_o deserve_v it_o but_o only_o one_o now_o and_o then_o one_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o rest_n you_o be_v for_o too_o much_o strictness_n rigidness_n and_o severity_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o be_o not_o for_o half_a the_o rigidness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o church_n who_o make_v the_o penitent_n wait_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o beg_v absolution_n and_o readmission_n and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o wait_v thus_o many_o year_n together_o and_o in_o some_o till_o their_o death_n bed_n i_o be_o for_o accept_v the_o first_o credible_a profession_n of_o repentance_n i_o be_o for_o gentle_a exhort_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o long_o before_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o i_o be_o not_o for_o trouble_v any_o for_o small_a fault_n nor_o for_o bring_v any_o man_n secret_a sin_n to_o light_n or_o make_v they_o more_o public_a than_o he_o make_v they_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o for_o impose_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o be_v a_o strictness_n short_a of_o they_o intolerable_a to_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o yea_o more_o i_o be_o not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o discipline_n at_o all_o where_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o true_a reason_n that_o its_o like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o be_v all_o this_o too_o much_o strictness_n but_o i_o be_o not_o for_o keep_v it_o out_o and_o then_o make_v such_o pretence_n nor_o for_o cause_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o then_o plead_v they_o against_o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n do_v not_o bid_v you_o reprove_v or_o suspend_v or_o reject_v one_o blasphemer_n or_o drunkard_n of_o many_o but_o all_o that_o be_v such_o and_o do_v you_o say_v that_o god_n and_o council_n dissemble_v and_o bid_v we_o do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o do_v 3._o to_o censure_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o yea_o or_o twenty_o offender_n will_v be_v no_o terror_n or_o warning_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v look_v to_o escape_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o so_o few_o 4._o when_o one_o of_o so_o many_o only_o be_v censure_v the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o under_o most_o of_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n and_o defilement_n and_o this_o much_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n 5._o partiality_n be_v a_o odious_a character_n of_o injustice_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o civil_a judge_n much_o less_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v but_o harden_v and_o enrage_v those_o person_n who_o you_o deal_v with_o when_o you_o enable_v they_o to_o say_v you_o censure_v i_o and_o let_v many_o other_o alone_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v this_o your_o church_n justice_n or_o rather_o malice_n to_o i_o obj._n iu._n you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o use_v discipline_n in_o one_o parish_n that_o most_o minister_n do_v neglect_v it_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v out_o and_o why_o blame_v you_o the_o bishop_n then_o for_o neglect_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o parish_n in_o that_o defile_a and_o unruly_a state_n as_o the_o bishop_n leave_v they_o and_o all_o great_a work_n must_v have_v time_n to_o be_v do_v in_o and_o at_o last_o the_o reformation_n prosper_v apace_o till_o they_o pull_v it_o down_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o bishop_n leave_v we_o and_o of_o young_a man_n who_o be_v new_o come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o man_n can_v get_v wisdom_n interest_n experience_n and_o resolution_n in_o a_o
call_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o alteration_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o abjure_v 10._o last_o by_o this_o objection_n they_o show_v themselves_o too_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o will_v better_o know_v how_o far_o volunteer_n be_v proper_a object_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o have_v the_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o church_n discipline_n 1._o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v institute_v another_o office_n for_o it_o 2._o else_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o instead_o of_o ministry_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v not_o direct_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o error_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n to_o move_v they_o by_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o godliness_n but_o this_o will_v be_v full_a prove_v under_o the_o next_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o save_o the_o erastians_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v too_o forward_o or_o too_o much_o to_o second_v or_o enforce_v church_n discipline_n much_o less_o to_o be_v its_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o inseparable_o twist_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v 1._o no_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o none_o upon_o such_o profession_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o none_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o 4._o none_o that_o apostatize_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v force_v false_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o christian_n 5._o none_o that_o be_v at_o age_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n by_o local_a presence_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o force_n no_o heathen_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o afterward_o force_v christian_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n or_o apostate_n be_v self_n contradict_v and_o self_n condemn_v god_n have_v leave_v man_n as_o much_o unto_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o continue_v as_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n infidel_n may_v owe_v it_o to_o christian_a king_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o none_o but_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v either_o 6._o no_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v a_o man_n body_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o punish_v already_o nor_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a executioner_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n 7._o no_o magistrate_n shall_v force_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v he_o do_v repent_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n that_o must_v try_v his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n as_o to_o hear_v preach_v conference_n or_o disputation_n or_o to_o read_v convince_a book_n but_o with_o these_o two_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a or_o hopeful_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a mean_n of_o constreint_a and_o not_o hang_v or_o burn_v they_o to_o convert_v they_o 2._o according_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v use_v the_o like_a force_n with_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v christian_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o use_v the_o foresay_a mean_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o conference_n for_o the_o cure_v of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n or_o sinful_a life_n 3._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n corporal_o for_o their_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o even_o for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o treason_n murder_n theft_n swear_v profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o also_o meddle_v with_o he_o 4._o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v false_a teacher_n from_o seduce_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 5._o and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v minister_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 7._o and_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o reward_n between_o christian_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o infidel_n excommunicate_a in_o penitent_a one_o and_o apostate_n by_o deny_v honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o worse_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o case_n before_o deny_v especial_o the_o force_a man_n by_o fire_n sword_z and_o imprisonment_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o church_n privilege_n and_o make_v this_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n i_o have_v all_o this_o against_o it_o 1._o no_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o hinder_v and_o destruction_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n law_n but_o such_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n fundamental_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a willing_a penitent_a and_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n or_o those_o only_a that_o credible_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o at_o age_n he_o that_o will_n may_v free_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nemo_fw-la invitus_fw-la fit_a christianus_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o mystical_a church_n privilege_n but_o consenter_n or_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n privilege_n but_o credible_a professor_n of_o consent_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a you_o may_v compel_v some_o man_n to_o duty_n but_o you_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o to_o force_v they_o by_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n confiscation_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o repent_v consent_n or_o be_v willing_a and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n and_o church-communion_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o true_a discipline_n be_v to_o make_v they_o penitent_a and_o willing_a and_o then_o to_o use_v they_o as_o such_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o that_o person_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v church-communion_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v by_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o prevent_v undo_v will_v say_v i_o consent_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v this_o force_a consent_n utter_o incredible_a yet_o it_o utter_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o voluntary_a penitent_a which_o force_n so_o obscure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o person_n be_v credible_o penitent_a or_o not_o if_o i_o leave_v a_o legacy_n to_o so_o many_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o my_o executor_n shall_v get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hang_v or_o imprison_v or_o undo_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v we_o love_v the_o church_n i_o think_v my_o will_n will_v be_v ill_o perform_v if_o those_o man_n have_v my_o legacy_n that_o be_v force_v to_o say_v so_o 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o destruction_n but_o he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o in_o likelihood_n be_v force_v to_o his_o sin_n and_o destruction_n for_o even_o the_o liturgy_n tell_v the_o unworthy_a that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a if_o the_o unwilling_a be_v not_o 3._o force_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o cause_n love_n and_o willingness_n therefore_o
man_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o gift_n which_o love_n and_o willingness_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n use_v not_o to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v hang_v thou_o or_o imprison_v thou_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o new_a way_n of_o preach_v which_o christ_n never_o make_v 4._o christ_n term_n be_v self-denial_n cross-bearing_a and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n rather_o than_o be_v imprison_v or_o die_v shall_v be_v save_v or_o receive_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luk._n 14._o 33._o this_o way_n sai_z he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o church-communion_n rather_o than_o forsake_v all_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n even_o his_o life_n more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o way_n say_v he_o that_o love_v life_n credit_n wealth_n liberty_n so_o well_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o lose_v it_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n christ_n say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v this_o force_v a_o minister_n to_o absolve_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o he_o will_v but_o rather_o say_v i_o repent_v then_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o estate_n god_n say_v he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o way_n say_v do_v but_o love_v the_o world_n so_o well_o as_o to_o say_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o then_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v number_v thou_o with_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o father_n god_n say_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v this_o way_n say_v if_o thy_o carnal_a mind_n make_v thou_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v thy_o liberty_n or_o money_n thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n gal._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 5._o and_o this_o way_n compel_v man_n to_o lie_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o be_v so_o mr._n capel_n of_o tempt_v will_v persuade_v we_o that_o a_o lie_v thus_o differ_v from_o most_o other_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a in_o itself_o as_o that_o it_o can_v in_o the_o very_a act_n be_v lawful_a when_o a_o man_n against_o all_o persuasion_n say_v or_o show_v you_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o say_v to_o that_o man_n say_v thou_o believe_v or_o repent_a or_o thou_o shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o lie_v in_o jail_n be_v plain_o to_o say_v lie_v or_o suffer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v examine_v when_o it_o be_v foreknown_a that_o he_o will_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o force_v he_o to_o examination_n and_o answer_n and_o another_o to_o force_v he_o to_o that_o particular_a answer_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o compel_a man_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o absolution_n and_o church_n communion_n force_n give_v no_o man_n right_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o their_o force_n shall_v not_o compel_v he_o false_o to_o pretend_v a_o right_n 7._o it_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n while_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v but_o rather_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o be_v undo_v what_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o conscientious_a that_o mistake_n and_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o be_v there_o any_o infidel_n heathen_a atheist_n murderer_n traitor_n or_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o rather_o than_o be_v undo_v be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o word_n to_o say_v in_o a_o chancellor_n court_n i_o repent_v and_o deride_v and_o curse_v they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o or_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n so_o hard_o for_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n to_o get_v down_o as_o that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v rather_o lie_v in_o jail_n 1._o so_o that_o by_o this_o course_n the_o church_n and_o the_o infidel_n world_n be_v make_v equal_a and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o mabometan_a congregation_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o such_o a_o christian_a congregation_n for_o what_o mabometan_a will_v not_o say_v and_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o be_v undo_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o conscientious_a one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v no_o conjecture_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o may_v be_v drive_v in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o perceive_v whither_o any_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v christian_n 8._o and_o hereby_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o dishonour_v while_o this_o odious_a stigma_fw-la be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n one_o that_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o repent_v than_o lie_v in_o a_o jail_n be_v this_o a_o laudable_a description_n 9_o and_o hereby_o mabometans_n jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n while_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 10._o it_o put_v every_o conscientious_a minister_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o trouble_v his_o conscienceâ—_n or_o turn_v he_o out_o when_o he_o must_v put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o than_o be_v imprison_v and_o must_v read_v the_o absolution_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v rather_o say_v i_o repent_v then_o be_v undo_v 11._o it_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n communion_n to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o character_n of_o these_o with_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 12._o it_o destroy_v church_n unity_n and_o love_n for_o every_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o seem_a saint_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o the_o special_a love_n which_o belong_v to_o saint_n by_o we_o who_o be_v not_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o who_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n can_v by_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o love_v all_o those_o as_o seem_a saint_n who_o will_v choose_v a_o sacrament_n before_o a_o jail_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v they_o such_o can_v love_v they_o as_o such_o 13._o it_o will_v strengthen_v they_o that_o separate_a from_o we_o as_o no_o church_n and_o make_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v any_o church_n as_o else_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v argue_v where_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a not_o the_o minor_a indeed_o be_v not_o true_a because_o many_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v and_o show_v their_o voluntariness_n other_o way_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o accuser_n thus_o to_o argue_v when_o the_o law_n of_o profession_n be_v profess_v or_o lie_v in_o jail_n there_o be_v no_o credible_a voluntary_a profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n they_o prove_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la here_o be_v equipollent_a but_o under_o such_o a_o law_n no_o voluntariness_n and_o credibility_n be_v apparent_a ergo_fw-la and_o i_o know_v but_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v apparent_a otherwise_o though_o not_o by_o that_o force_a profession_n because_o multitude_n daily_o show_v that_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o do_v 14._o force_n tend_v rather_o to_o hinder_v man_n repentance_n and_o love_n to_o the_o church_n for_o fear_n bread_v hatred_n or_o at_o least_o hurt_a do_v kindness_n breed_v love_n god_n win_v our_o love_n by_o mercy_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o win_v the_o love_n of_o other_o give_v a_o man_n but_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n or_o slander_n or_o wrong_v he_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v make_v he_o love_v you_o to_o say_v love_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a or_o i_o will_v undo_v thou_o and_o lay_v thou_o in_o jail_n be_v
the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o hate_v they_o 15._o and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o that_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o ware_n which_o they_o expose_v to_o sinner_n choice_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o spirit_n word_n and_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o produce_v and_o by_o light_n and_o love_n they_o must_v be_v wrought_v therefore_o no_o minister_n â—oth_o his_o work_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o some_o if_o by_o light_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a life_n he_o help_v not_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o adjunction_n of_o jail_n and_o confiscation_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o office_n and_o design_n as_o obscure_v or_o destroy_v it_o though_o enemy_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o peace_n keep_v by_o force_n 16._o true_a discipline_n can_v be_v exercise_v this_o way_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o power_n as_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o wormwood_n juice_n but_o because_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n member_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a enemy_n and_o rebellious_a carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a nor_o can_v be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v affright_v they_o to_o a_o sacrament_n but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v make_v a_o minister_n such_o work_n who_o will_v but_o call_v they_o to_o credible_a repentance_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o will_v renew_v those_o crime_n so_o oft_o till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o will_v so_o hate_v those_o that_o excommunicate_a as_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o can_v be_v do_v when_o all_o such_o be_v force_v unwilling_o into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n 17._o it_o tend_v great_o to_o harden_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o impenitence_n to_o their_o damnation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o let_v one_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o be_v drink_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v i_o repent_v rather_o than_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chancellor_n in_o the_o bishop_n come_v and_o have_v a_o seal_a pardon_n deliver_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n who_o know_v his_o wicked_a life_n how_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n do_v such_o good-natured_a cruel_a church_n make_v man_n obj._n the_o minister_n be_v to_o refuse_v the_o scandalous_a ans_fw-fr not_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chancellor_n obj._n but_o if_o he_o sin_v again_o he_o may_v refuse_v he_o again_o ans_fw-fr how_o far_o that_o be_v true_a i_o show_v before_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v again_o and_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la if_o he_o have_v but_o rather_o say_v i_o repent_v than_o lie_n in_o jail_n 18._o let_v but_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v peruse_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o they_o will_v this_o course_n appear_v the_o ancient_a church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o absolution_n and_o communion_n after_o divers_a great_a crime_n till_o they_o have_v wait_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o beg_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o term_n and_o with_o such_o penitential_a expression_n as_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o canon_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n be_v on_o this_o subject_n reprehend_v the_o confessor_n and_o presbyter_n for_o take_v lapse_v person_n into_o church_n communion_n before_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o penitential_a course_n and_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v they_o cast_v upon_o all_o these_o bishop_n church_n and_o discipline_n who_o say_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v take_v into_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o a_o jail_n though_o they_o love_v a_o wherehouse_n a_o alehouse_n a_o playhouse_n a_o game_n house_n yea_o a_o swine-stie_n better_o than_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v a_o jail_n with_o beggary_n better_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v 19_o even_o when_o christian_a emperor_n have_v advance_v prelate_n and_o give_v they_o though_o not_o the_o sword_n yet_o the_o aid_n of_o it_o in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o second_v they_o they_o never_o use_v it_o to_o force_v any_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o repress_v their_o adversary_n yea_o when_o prelate_n themselves_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o to_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v they_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o force_v man_n to_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o communicate_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v heretic_n from_o their_o own_o assembling_n and_o from_o publish_v their_o own_o doctrine_n or_o maintain_v they_o or_o from_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o now_o man_n will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o communicate_v and_o how_o great_a mischief_n do_v even_o so_o much_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n then_o be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o the_o church_n socrates_n brand_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n for_o the_o first_o prelate_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o what_o work_n do_v he_o make_v with_o it_o he_o invade_v a_o kind_n of_o secular_a magistracy_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o governor_n orestes_n and_o under_o his_o shadow_n those_o bloody_a murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o â—illed_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n the_o monk_n of_o mount_n nystra_n rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 500_o and_o assault_v the_o civil_a governor_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o amonius_n who_o do_v it_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o orestes_n and_o cyril_n make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o till_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o suffer_v his_o memorial_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o when_o hypatia_n a_o most_o excellent_a woman_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o public_a teach_n of_o philosophy_n peter_n one_o of_o cyril_n reader_n become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n of_o that_o church_n who_o watch_v the_o woman_n and_o drag_v she_o out_o of_o a_o coach_n into_o a_o church_n strip_v she_o of_o her_o clothes_n and_o tear_v her_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o they_o kill_v she_o and_o then_o tear_v her_o member_n in_o piece_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o place_n call_v cynaron_n and_o burn_v they_o for_o which_o we_o read_v of_o no_o punishment_n execute_v socrat._v lib._n 7._o c._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v this_o s._n cyril_n who_o deprive_v the_o novatian_o of_o their_o church_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o secret_a treasure_n of_o they_o and_o spoil_v the_o bishop_n theopompus_n of_o all_o his_o fortune_n socrat._v l._n 7._o c_o 7._o what_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n theophilus_n be_v and_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o what_o the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v of_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n though_o they_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n any_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n may_v see_v viz._n tertullian_n arnobius_n laâ—tantius_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o the_o case_n of_o s._n martin_n towards_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n i_o have_v oft_o enough_o repeat_v only_o i_o can_v but_o note_v the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr idacio_n false_o make_v idacius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ithacius_n when_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o associate_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o idacius_n fall_v under_o the_o reprehension_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o eo_fw-la reprehensus_fw-la &_o punitus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la priscillianum_fw-la apud_fw-la seculares_fw-la accusaverit_fw-la &_o occidi_fw-la curaverit_fw-la whereas_o sulpitius_n severus_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o they_o and_o one_o s._n martin_n and_o one_o french_a bishop_n more_o disow_v and_o refuse_v they_o and_o martin_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o the_o death_n save_o that_o once_o at_o the_o emperor_n persuasion_n he_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o save_v a_o prisoner_n life_n which_o be_v give_v he_o on_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o be_v chastise_v by_o a_o angel_n even_o for_o that_o and_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n also_o disow_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v the_o christian_n speak_v ill_o of_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n for_o take_v that_o new_a and_o bloody_a way_n which_o before_o the_o church_n common_o disow_v but_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v this_o
god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wilderness_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o force_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o infidel_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v do_v i_o dare_v confident_o prophesy_v what_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o preach_v will_v never_o prevent_v it_o but_o every_o age_n will_v bring_v forth_o new_a division_n and_o the_o strict_a sort_n will_v be_v still_o fly_v from_o such_o church_n as_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o pure_a society_n and_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o knowledge_n you_o must_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o else_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o pray_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n will_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n obj._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o no_o sect_n and_o therefore_o that_o show_v we_o what_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v itself_o but_o a_o fraction_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o differ_v sufficient_o from_o the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o not_o drive_v from_o they_o germany_n belgia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n yea_o even_o by_o their_o cruelty_n so_o far_o be_v cruelty_n from_o prevent_v it_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n may_v be_v at_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o at_o one_o with_o any_o other_o 2._o be_v you_o willing_a of_o a_o concord_n in_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o what_o with_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a prayer_n and_o mass_n and_o a_o catholic_n tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o all_o this_o procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o same_o love-killing_a mean_n will_v you_o indeed_o have_v such_o a_o concord_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la facitis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocabitis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v one_o other_o mean_n for_o concord_n which_o you_o want_v and_o that_o be_v various_a house_n and_o order_n of_o monastic_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o worst_a but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o forethink_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o for_o these_o when_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o politic_o holy_a church_n have_v provide_v this_o expedient_a every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v religious_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o hive_n or_o society_n to_o fliâ—_n to_o at_o their_o choice_n and_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strict_a or_o most_o suit_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v independent_a church_n to_o be_v like_o such_o monastery_n where_o the_o religious_a sort_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v a_o further_a breach_n object_n ii_o but_o the_o sword_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o most_o in_o the_o change_n of_o â—_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o the_o people_n have_v always_o change_v with_o the_o he_o king_n answ_n 1._o man_n may_v seem_o leave_v a_o ill_a way_n with_o the_o king_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o walk_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n but_o man_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o leave_v a_o good_a way_n when_o a_o king_n shall_v leave_v it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n be_v often_o good_a man_n and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v truth_n and_o goodness_n fast_o than_o bad_a man_n hold_v error_n and_o evil._n 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o church_n only_o of_o perfidious_a wicked_a man_n who_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n with_o their_o tongue_n because_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v no_o true_a christian_n leave_v among_o you_o for_o such_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 3._o do_v not_o france_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n full_o show_v you_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o objection_n chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n i_o come_v not_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o you_o put_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o by_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o such_o pretence_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v not_o all_o the_o very_a heathen_a emperor_n heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n still_o king_n and_o as_o great_a as_o other_o without_o bishop_n and_o may_v not_o christian_n king_n much_o more_o 2._o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v say_v no_o presbyter_n no_o king_n you_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o treasonable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n be_v king_n unless_o you_o may_v be_v bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o warrant_v this_o assertion_n presbyterian_o own_v every_o text_n and_o article_n for_o monarchy_n as_o the_o prelatist_n do_v even_o as_o ever_o any_o christian_a council_n or_o confession_n assert_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o plead_v no_o other_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o office_n than_o our_o prelate_n do_v and_o save_o what_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v by_o the_o magistrate_n own_o gift_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o any_o man_n body_n or_o purse_n many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o independent_n meddle_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n what_o be_v in_o all_o this_o against_o king_n that_o a_o aristocratical_a church_n government_n may_v not_o live_v quiet_o under_o monarchy_n or_o a_o monarchial_a church_n government_n under_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o asserted_a fiction_n without_o all_o proof_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o will_v persuade_v venice_n holland_n and_o all_o such_o government_n that_o prelacy_n may_v not_o be_v endure_v under_o they_o 4._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a what_o be_v it_o to_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o crave_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n the_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o a_o humble_a bishop_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o market_n town_n without_o any_o lordship_n or_o great_a revenue_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o sword_n may_v not_o live_v as_o safe_o and_o obedient_o under_o king_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n yea_o in_o very_a deed_n most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o they_o own_o the_o name_n or_o not_o for_o usual_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o disciplinary_a affair_n ii_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o will_n full_a answer_n this_o 1._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o where_o prelacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o the_o papal_a prelacy_n at_o the_o present_a usurp_v one_o part_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o when_o they_o can_v when_o ever_o king_n displease_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v this_o by_o he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o two_o forename_a council_n late_a &_o rom._n sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o do_v prelacy_n preserve_v those_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o suffer_v by_o it_o do_v it_o now_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n of_o moscovy_n where_o the_o patriarch_n interest_n be_v pretend_v in_o the_o rebellion_n do_v it_o preserve_v frederick_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n of_o germany_n or_o henry_n 3._o and_o four_o of_o france_n do_v it_o preserve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n will._n 2._o hen._n 2._o and_o 3._o john_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o war_n and_o trouble_n
when_o vacant_a by_o the_o bishop_n death_n now_o all_o these_o live_v together_o as_o in_o a_o little_a college_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o the_o gospel_n disseminated_a through_o the_o world_n but_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n in_o lesser_a parish_n isistorian_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o thing_n continue_v thus_o in_o a_o parochial_a government_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o entrust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n a_o share_n whereof_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o ordain_v be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o every_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 308._o 309._o corruption_n break_v in_o upon_o church_n officer_n especial_o after_o the_o four_o centurie_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n which_o as_o it_o bring_v much_o riches_n and_o splendour_n on_o church_n employment_n so_o it_o let_v in_o great_a swarm_n of_o corrupt_a man_n on_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o then_o the_o election_n to_o church_n office_n which_o be_v former_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o disonder_n that_o be_v in_o these_o election_n which_o some_o time_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o occasion_v much_o faction_n and_o schism_n and_o anâ—bitus_n become_v now_o such_o a_o universal_a sin_n among_o churchman_n that_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 320._o as_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n none_o among_o we_o claim_v it_o but_o willing_o allow_v the_o presbyter_n a_o concurence_n in_o both_o these_o pag._n 322._o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o make_v but_o one_o great_a national_a church_n pag._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_n and_o so_o be_v a_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o managment_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a precept_n since_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v council_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o church_n restraint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 335._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o new_a office_n may_v be_v institute_v pag._n 337._o i_o be_o not_o to_o annul_v these_o ordination_n that_o pass_v by_o presbyter_n where_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o a_o new_a office_n but_o only_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o inspection_n in_o the_o same_o office_n whereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o church_n free_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 348._o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 500_o bishopric_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n pag._n 30._o observe_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n where_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v his_o exception_n yet_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o at_o least_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v pag._n 41._o vossâ—is_n from_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o damasus_n his_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n show_n that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v both_o linus_n and_o gletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o conclude_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o linus_n cletus_n and_o aneneletus_n in_o the_o next_o succession_n he_o place_v cletus_n anencltus_n and_o clemens_n pag._n 48._o among_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o they_o do_v erect_v a_o synagoguge_n pag._n 49._o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n 286_o present_n and_o 120_o absent_a and_o 60_o see_v vacant_a and_o there_o be_v 279_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n pag._n 51._o the_o gothick_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v 70_o year_n before_o ulphilas_n their_o first_o bishop_n come_v to_o they_o pag._n 50_o he_o she_o weth_z the_o like_a of_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o strain_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o smyrna_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o least_o but_o one_o place_n where_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n pag._n 56._o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v whole_o alter_v the_o figure_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o at_o last_o not_o obtrude_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n father_n paul_n saript_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la oft_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v by_o many_o canon_n in_o my_o abstract_n of_o church-history_n of_o council_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la where_o dr._n allestree_n be_v breed_v his_o next_o neighbour_n neighbour_n cousin_n tab._n 3._o 3._o cousin_n tab._n 4._o 4._o cousin_n tab._n 5._o 5._o cos_n tab._n 6._o 6._o cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o cos_n tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n tab._n 2._o &_o tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o act_n of_o uniform_a that_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n see_v dr._n zouch_n as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a supreme_a cos_n tab._n 13._o 13._o cos_n tab._n 11._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ☞_o vid._n epist_n 2._o edict_n anacleti_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la provinciali_fw-la metrapol_n etc._n etc._n turrian_n pro_fw-la epist_n decr_n c._n 24._o de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la huius_fw-la formae_fw-la leg_n blondel_n cont_n decr._n p._n 1._o 27._o who_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o it_o cont_n anaclet_n ep._n 2._o 41._o leg._n vital_a ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n &_o august_n li._n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monecheâ—â—â—n_n invit_fw-la ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n vit._n ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n socrat_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leg._n valentiniani_n &_o valentus_n legem_fw-la seu_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o theodoreti_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o &_o hestor_n andaeanorum_n c._n 9_o &_o messalianorum_n c._n 10._o cum_fw-la interpretatione_n d._n hookeri_n li._n 7._o p._n 66._o de_fw-la audio_fw-la euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o dr._n hanmer_n translat_a p._n 144_o 145._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 3._o id._n ib._n
it_o be_v not_o actual_a confirmation_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a but_o a_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o diocesanes_n hand_n be_v make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o christian_a church_n communion_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o communicate_v member_n so_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o effectual_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o gross_a offender_n or_o to_o forbear_v his_o own_o actual_a put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o their_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o power_n and_o the_o rubric_n say_v somewhat_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o rubric_n allow_v he_o to_o advertise_v the_o scandalous_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o contentious_a that_o have_v injure_v other_o and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v who_o he_o be_v plain_o enable_v to_o refuse_v 2._o among_o those_o that_o he_o may_v advertise_v not_o to_o come_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o but_o a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n or_o that_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o and_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o unless_o also_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n can_v hinder_v he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o advertise_v he_o not_o to_o come_v and_o so_o if_o only_o a_o few_o godly_a person_n be_v offend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n or_o if_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v offend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n know_v whether_o the_o major_a part_n be_v offend_v for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ask_v they_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n and_o the_o major_a part_n will_v never_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v accuser_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n be_v themselves_o so_o ignorant_a heretical_a or_o ungodly_a as_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v but_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o sinner_n part_n than_o the_o curate_n must_v give_v they_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v no_o remedy_n 4._o and_o he_o that_o must_v not_o live_v in_o tavern_n alehouse_n playhouse_n or_o other_o place_n of_o wickedness_n special_o if_o he_o live_v as_o chrysostome_n do_v who_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o any_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n may_v have_v most_o of_o his_o communicant_n to_o be_v abominable_a and_o flagitious_a before_o it_o will_v be_v notorious_a to_o he_o for_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v any_o to_o witness_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unwilling_a and_o few_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o enrage_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o foreknow_v that_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v any_o one_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o become_v a_o informer_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a within_o fouteen_fw-mi day_n at_o the_o far_a whenas_o 1._o perhaps_o he_o may_v dwell_v many_o score_n mile_n off_o 2._o and_o have_v his_o study_n and_o all_o other_o business_n on_o his_o hand_n 3._o and_o must_v then_o bring_v his_o proof_n when_o he_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o examine_v any_o witness_n nor_o take_v proof_n of_o that_o which_o to_o all_o other_o be_v notorious_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o his_o remedy_n at_o law_n against_o he_o to_o his_o undo_n if_o he_o lay_v not_o by_o all_o his_o other_o business_n to_o prosecute_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o if_o he_o do_v lay_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n that_o while_n the_o bishop_n may_v undo_v he_o or_o suspend_v he_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v more_o exasperate_v the_o sinner_n by_o prosecute_a they_o to_o such_o a_o court_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o all_o profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n than_o if_o by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n he_o have_v himself_o first_o love_o convince_v they_o and_o suspend_v they_o only_o till_o they_o repent_v 6._o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v if_o the_o sinner_n pay_v his_o fee_n and_o say_v he_o repent_v the_o chancellor_n be_v to_o absolve_v he_o and_o so_o the_o curate_n do_v only_o to_o his_o own_o vexation_n and_o the_o sinner_n hurt_v deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n or_o scorn_n of_o the_o sinner_n show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n the_o curate_n can_v deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o day_n nor_o ever_o after_o till_o he_o not_o only_o again_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n adultery_n perjury_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n but_o till_o it_o be_v again_o notorious_a and_o he_o will_v be_v again_o at_o the_o same_o trouble_n in_o the_o prosecution_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v few_o great_a parish_n in_o england_n where_o there_o be_v no_o swearer_n drunkard_n railer_n fighter_n fornicator_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a enough_o to_o hold_v a_o curate_n work_v through_o the_o whole_a year_n to_o prosecute_v they_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o work_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n if_o he_o keep_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v keep_v all_o away_o by_o cease_v his_o ministerial_a work_n 8._o the_o curate_n can_v refuse_v he_o till_o he_o have_v call_v and_o advertise_v he_o whereas_o the_o person_n may_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o least_o by_o pretend_v business_n and_o other_o excuse_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v this_o which_o seem_v his_o most_o considerable_a power_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o next_o to_o none_o 13._o the_o curate_n have_v no_o power_n when_o any_o person_n be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o the_o most_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o heresy_n or_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v other_o to_o admonish_v he_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v beware_v nor_o to_o call_v he_o open_o to_o repentance_n 14._o nor_o have_v he_o any_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o impenitent_a be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o heinous_a or_o notorious_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o concur_v in_o this_o power_n with_o any_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o presbyter_n any_o more_o than_o any_o layman_n have_v he_o can_v but_o accuse_v they_o and_o so_o may_v a_o apparitor_n or_o churchwarden_n or_o read_v the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n excommunication_n as_o he_o do_v the_o king_n proclamation_n or_o as_o the_o clerk_n do_v other_o write_n 15._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v public_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o read_v the_o absolution_n 16._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v his_o own_o act_n of_o read_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o most_o religious_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v usual_o a_o nonconformist_n or_o a_o churchwarden_n who_o dare_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o large_a book_n of_o article_n to_o persecute_v the_o nonconformist_n etc._n etc._n or_o one_o that_o appear_v not_o at_o their_o court_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o fee_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a curate_n must_v read_v the_o curse_n against_o they_o 17._o he_o have_v no_o power_n himself_o to_o forbear_v the_o open_a read_n of_o a_o absolution_n of_o the_o most_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o chancellor_n to_o absolve_v and_o how_o easy_o that_o be_v procure_v for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o rich_a and_o conformable_a be_v well_o know_v 18._o the_o curate_n have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o baptise_v the_o holy_a believer_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o do_v but_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o humane_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o engage_v dedicate_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_n if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n who_o both_o hate_n idolatry_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o this_o transient_a image_n and_o humane_a symbol_n as_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o never_o be_v christian_n or_o be_v baptise_a than_o receive_v it_o yet_o must_v the_o poor_a priest_n let_v